Separate opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade

Document Number
141-20100722-ADV-01-08-EN
Parent Document Number
141-20100722-ADV-01-00-EN
Document File
Bilingual Document File

SEPARATE OPINION OF JUDGE CANÇADO TRINDADE

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Paragraphs

I. PROLEGOMENA 1-3

II. CONSIDERATIONS OPRELIMINARYQUESTIONS OJURISDICTION AND

JUDICIALPROPRIETY 4-34

1. The Court’s jurisdiction, with attention on the preponderant

humanitarian aspects 4-12
2. Alleged judicial “discretion” and the Court’s duty to exer-
cise its advisory function 13-34

III. THEF ACTUALB ACKGROUND AND CONTEXT OF THEQUESTIONPUT
TO THE COURT 35-52

IV. THEA DVENT OFINTERNATIONALO RGANIZATIONS AND THGROW -
ING ATTENTION TO THN EEDS ANDA SPIRATIONS OF T“PEOPLE”

OR THE “POPULATIO” 53-66
1. League of Nations: the mandates system 54-58
2. United Nations: the trusteeship system 59-61

3. International administration of territory 62-64
4. The recurring concern with the “people” or the “popula-
tion” 65-66

V. B ASICC ONSIDERATIONS OFH UMANITY IN THE TREATMENT OF
P EOPLES UNDER THLAW OF NATIONS 67-74

1. Private law analogies 68-70
2. The central position of peoples in the origins of the law of
nations (droit des gens) 71-72

3. The civitas maxima gentium in the vision of the “founding
fathers” of the law of nations 73-74

VI. THEC ONTEMPORANEITY OF TH“D ROIT DEG EN”:T HE HUMAN -
ISTV ISION OF TINTERNATIONALL EGALO RDER 75-96

1. The early judicial recognition of rights of human beings and
of peoples 78-87
2. The humanist legacy of past experiments to UN interna-
tional administration of territory 88-96

VII. THEC ONCERN OF THUNITEDN ATIONSORGANIZATION AS W HOLE

WITH THEH UMANITARIANT RAGEDY INKOSOVO 97-131
1. The Security Council’s reiterated expressions of grave con-
cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 98-102

124 2. The General Assembly’s reiterated expressions of grave con-
cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 103-114

3. The Economic and Social Council’s reiterated expressions of
grave concern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo115-118

4. The Secretary-General’s reiterated expressions of grave con-

cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 119-129
5. General assessment 130-131

VIII. EX INJURIAJUSN ON ORITUR 132-137

IX. CONDITIONS OF LIVING OF THE POPULATION INK OSOVO (SINCE
1989): THE SUBMISSIONSA DDUCED IN THE PRESENT A DVISORY
PROCEEDINGS BEFORE THC OURT 138-155

1. Submissions during the written phase of proceedings 139-148

2. Submissions during the oral phase of proceedings 149-155

X. J UDICIALRECOGNITION OF THA TROCITIES IKOSOVO 156-160

XI. FURTHER EVIDENCE OF THA TROCITIES KNOSOVO:T HEC ENTRAL-

ITY OF THSUFFERINGS OF THEPEOPLE 161-168

XII. THE PEOPLE-CENTERED OUTLOOK IN C ONTEMPORARY NTERNA -
TIONALLAW 169-176
1. “People” or “population” and statehood revisited 169-172

2. The principle of self-determination of peoples under pro-
longed adversity or systematic oppression 173-176

XIII. PRINCIPLES OFINTERNATIONAL LAW, THE LAW OF THE U NITED
NATIONS AND THEH UMANE ENDS OF THES TATE 177-211

1. Territorial integrity in the framework of those humane ends 177-181

2. The overcoming of the inter-State paradigm in international

law 182-188
3. The fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimina-
tion 189-195
4. The fundamental principle of humanity in the framework of

the law of the United Nations 196-211

XIV. T OWARDS A COMPREHENSIVEC ONCEPTION OF THINCIDENCE OJUS
COGENS 212-217

XV. F INAL CONSIDERATION:K OSOVOS INDEPENDENCE WITH U NITED
NATIONSS UPERVISION 218-240

125 I. P ROLEGOMENA

1. My vote is in favour of the adoption of the present Advisory Opin-
ion of the International Court of Justice (ICJ) on Accordance with Inter-
national Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of
Kosovo, having concurred with the conclusions the Court has reached, set
forth in the dispositif. As I have arrived at the same conclusions on the

basis of a reasoning distinct from that of the Court, I feel obliged to lay
on the records the foundations of my own personal position on the mat-
ter at issue. To that end, I begin by addressing the preliminary questions
of jurisdiction and judicial propriety, with attention turned to the pre-

ponderant humanitarian aspects of the question put to the Court, and to
its duty to exercise its advisory function, without attributing to so-called
judicial “discretion” a dimension which it does not have. Next, I draw
attention to the need to proceed to a most careful examination of the fac-
tual background and context of the question put to the Court by the

United Nations General Assembly.

2. My following line of reflections is directed to the advent of interna-
tional organizations and the recurring and growing attention dispensed
to the needs and aspirations of the “people” or the “population” (in the

mandates system under the League of Nations, in the trusteeship system
under the United Nations, and in contemporary United Nations experi-
ments of international territorial administration). My next set of consid-
erations (in Parts V and VI of the present separate opinion) propounds
an essentially humanist outlook of the treatment of peoples under the law

of nations, from a historical as well as a deontological perspective. I then
proceed to an examination (in Part VII) — eluded by the Court in the
present Advisory Opinion — of the grave concern expressed by the
United Nations as a whole with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo.

3. After recalling the principle ex injuria jus non oritur , I move on to
an examination (in Part IX) of the important aspect of the conditions of
living of the population in Kosovo (as from 1989), on the basis of the
submissions adduced by participants in the present advisory proceedings
before the Court, in their written and oral phases. I also recall the judicial

recognition, and further evidence, of the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo
(in the decade 1989-1999), and ascribe a central position to the sufferings
of the people, pursuant to the people-centered outlook in contemporary
international law. I then turn to the consideration of territorial integrity
in the framework of the humane ends of the State, to the overcoming of

the inter-State paradigm in contemporary international law, to the over-
riding importance of the fundamental principles of humanity, and of
equality and non-discrimination, and to a comprehensive conception of
the incidence of jus cogens. The way will then be paved for the presenta-

tion of my final considerations.

126 II. C ONSIDERATIONS ON PRELIMINARY Q UESTIONS OF JURISDICTION

AND JUDICIAL PROPRIETY

1. The Court’s Jurisdiction, with Attention on the Preponderant
Humanitarian Aspects

4. First of all, the Court’s jurisdiction to deliver the present Advisory
Opinion is, in my view, established beyond any doubt, on the basis of

Article 65 (1) of its Statute, whereby the Court “may give an advisory
opinion on any legal question at the request of whatever body may be
authorized by or in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations to

make such a request”. Such conditions have been acknowledged in the
case law of the Court . It is for the ICJ, as master of its own jurisdiction,
to satisfy itself that the request for an advisory opinion comes from an

organ endowed with competence to make it; in the case of the General
Assembly, it is so authorized by Article 96 (1) of the United Nations

Charter, to request an advisory opinion of the ICJ on “any legal ques-
tion”. In its case law, the Court has at times given indications as to the
relationship between the object of the requests at issue and the activities
2
of the General Assembly .

5. Article 10 of the United Nations Charter confers upon the General

Assembly competence to deal with “any questions or any matters” within
the scope of the Charter, and Article 11 (2) specifically endows it with
competence to discuss “questions relating to the maintenance of interna-

tional peace and security brought before it”. The question put to the
Court by General Assembly resolution 63/3, adopted on 8 October 2008,

pertains to the scope of activities of the General Assembly, which, like
the Security Council, has been dealing with the situation in Kosovo for
over a decade (cf. infra) . The main point that may be raised here per-

tains to Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter, which states that

“[w]hile the Security Council is exercising in respect of any dispute
or situation the functions assigned to it in the present Charter, the

General Assembly shall not make any recommendation with

1Cf. e.g., Application for Review of Judgement No. 273 of the United Nations Admin-
istrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1982 , p. 333, para. 21.
2Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear

Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , pp. 232-233, paras. 11-12; Legal
Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advi-
sory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , pp. 145 and 148, paras. 16 and 25.
3In respect of the situation in Kosovo, in addition to the main course of action taken
up by the Security Council, the role of the General Assembly includes taking decisions —
with the advice of its Fifth Committee — on the budget of UNMIK. The responsibilities
of the Secretary-General include the support of the mandate of UNMIK.

127 regard to that dispute or situation unless the Security Council so

requests.”

6. In any case, a request for an advisory opinion is not in itself a

“recommendation” by the General Assembly with regard to a “dispute
or situation”. Under Article 24 of the Charter, the Security Council has
“primary responsibility for the maintenance of international peace and
security” . Yet, Article 24 refers to a primary, but not necessarily exclu-

sive, competence. The General Assembly does have the power, inter alia,
under Article 14 of the United Nations Charter, to “recommend meas-
ures for the peaceful adjustment” of various situations. The ICJ itself has
5
lately pointed out , as to the interpretation of Article 12 of the United
Nations Charter, that in recent years there has been an “increasing ten-
dency” for the General Assembly and the Security Council to deal “in

parallel” with the same matter concerning the maintenance of interna-
tional peace and security: while the Security Council has tended to focus
on the aspects of such matters related to international peace and security,

the General Assembly has taken a broader view, considering also their
humanitarian, social and economic aspects .

7. The General Assembly has developed the practice of making
recommendations on issues which the Security Council has also been
dealing with; United Nations Member States have not objected to such
6
practice , nor has the Security Council opposed it. This has been the
“accepted practice” of the General Assembly, as it has lately evolved,
being consistent with Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter.
By adopting, on 8 October 2008, resolution 63/3, seeking an advisory

opinion from the ICJ relating to the declaration of independence by the
authorities of Kosovo, the General Assembly has not acted ultra vires
in respect of Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter: it was fully

entitled to do so, in the faithful exercise of its functions under the United
Nations Charter.

8. The remaining aspect concerning the Court’s jurisdiction is whether
the General Assembly’s request relates to a “legal question” within the
meaning of the United Nations Charter and the ICJ Statute. On this par-

ticular point, the ICJ has already indicated that questions “framed in
terms of law” and raising “problems of international law” are “by their
very nature susceptible of a reply based on law” and appear to be “ques-

4
It can thus, in that regard, impose on States an “explicit obligation of compliance”
if, for example, it issues “an order or command” under Chapter VII, and it can, to that
end, “require enforcement by coercive action”; cf.Certain Expenses of the United
Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1952, p. 163.
Cf. Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , pp. 149-150, paras. 27-28.
6 Cf. United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1964), pp. 228 and 237.

128tions of a legal character” . It is immaterial if the legal question put to

the Court, for the exercise of its advisory function, discloses also political
aspects. It could hardly be doubted that the question submitted by the

General Assembly to the ICJ for an advisory opinion is a legal one, rela-
ting as it is to the accordance with international law of the declaration of

independence by the authorities of Kosovo. In its jurisprudence con-
stante, the ICJ has clarified that a legal question may also reveal political
aspects, “as, in the nature of things, is the case with so many questions

which arise in international life, does not suffice to deprive it of its char-
acter as a ‘legal question’ and ‘to deprive the Court of a competence
8
expressly conferred on it by its Statute’” .

9. The ICJ has made it clear that it cannot attribute a political chara-
cter to a request for an advisory opinion which invites it to undertake an
9
“essentially judicial task” concerning the scope of obligations imposed
by international law , namely, an assessment of “the legality of the pos-

sible conduct of States” in respect of obligations imposed upon them by
international law . Since the earlier years of the ICJ, it has been clarified

that the old distinction between so-called “legal” and “political” ques-
tions does not stand, as there are no questions which, by their “intrinsic
nature”, may be termed as essentially “legal” or “political”; such quali-

fications pertain rather to the means of resolution of the questions at
issue , whether “legal” (judicial), or otherwise. It is thus somewhat sur-

prising to see this point being persistently raised before the ICJ through-
out the years without consistency.

10. In the light of the aforementioned, it can be concluded that the
present request by the General Assembly, by means of its resolution 63/3
of 8 October 2008, for an advisory opinion by the ICJ, fulfils the require-

7 Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports

1986 (I), p. 232, para. 11.
Application for Review of Judgement No. 158 of the United Nations Administrative
Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1973 , p. 172, para. 14; Legality of the Threat
or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 234, para. 13.
9 Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
10 Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Ter-
ritory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 155, para. 41.
11
Cf. Conditions of Admission of a State to Membership in the United Nations (Arti-
cle 4 of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1948, I.C.J. Reports 1947-1948 , pp. 61-62; Com-
petence of the General Assembly for the Admission of a State to the United Nations,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 , pp. 6-7; Certain Expenses of the United Nations
(Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
And cf. also Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J.
Reports 1996 (I), p. 233, para. 13; Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951

be12een the WHO and Egypt, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980 , p. 87, para. 33.
Cf. M. Vaucher, Le problème de la justiciabilité et de la non-justiciabilité en droit
international des différends dits “politiques” ou “non-juridiques” et les notions de com-
pétence exclusive et de compétence nationale , Paris, Pedone, 1951, pp. 3-243.

129ments of Article 96 (1) of the United Nations Charter and of Article 65 of
the Statute of the Court, in respect of both the competence of the

requesting organ (the General Assembly) and of the substance of the
request, and discloses the nature of a legal question. This suffices to
determine the issue of the Court’s jurisdiction. Furthermore, there is no
element raised in the course of the present advisory proceedings that
could lead the Court to conclude otherwise.

11. Accordingly, I concur with the Court’s view that it has jurisdiction
to deliver the requested advisory opinion. This latter should be attentive
to the broader view of the consideration of issues pursued by the General
Assembly (cf. supra), focusing on the preponderant humanitarian aspects

surrounding the conformity or otherwise with international law of the
declaration of independence at issue. This requires a careful considera-
tion by the Court of the factual complex of the request lodged with it
(cf. infra), so as to avoid an aseptic reasoning in the Advisory Opinion.

12. This is an aspect in respect of which my reasoning differs from that
of the Court. The consideration of the factual complex is of considerable
importance, as declarations of independence are not proclaimed in a
social vacuum, and require addressing at least its immediate causes. This

is a point of far greater importance than the usual arguments concerning
so-called judicial “discretion”, dealt at length by the Court in the present
Advisory Opinion. This argument has been repeatedly raised before this
Court, in its practice as to the exercise of its advisory jurisdiction. This
point deserved no more than a brief review of the Court’s jurisprudence

constante on it, so as to concentrate attention on other points that are of
far greater relevance, such as the factual background of the question put
to the Court by the General Assembly.

2. Alleged Judicial “Discretion” and the Court’s Duty
to Exercise Its Advisory Function

13. The second line of considerations at this preliminary stage, per-
taining to judicial “discretion” (rather than propriety), has been brought

to the fore by certain arguments adduced by some participants, in the
course of the present proceedings. Such arguments tried to persuade the
Court that it should nevertheless decline, in the exercise of its discretion-
ary power, to render the advisory opinion requested by the General
Assembly, either because the request concerns “matters essentially within

the domestic jurisdiction of a State” (under Article 2 (7) of the United
Nations Charter); or because the procedure was allegedly being used pri-
marily to further the interests of individual States rather than that of the
requesting organ; or because the Court’s advisory opinion would lack

any useful purpose; or because the Court’s opinion would arguably have
adverse effects on peace and security in the region; or because there is no

130consent of Kosovo to the jurisdiction of the Court; or else because it

would be allegedly politically inappropriate for the Court to deliver the
advisory opinion. I find all these arguments wholly unconvincing.

14. To start with, the ICJ itself observed, in an Advisory Opinion
delivered six decades ago, that Article 65 of its Statute gives it “the power
to examine whether the circumstances of the case are of such a character
13
as should lead it to decline to answer the request” ; it further warned
that “the reply of the Court, itself an ‘organ of the United Nations’,

represents its participation in the 14tivities of the Organization, and, in
principle, should not be refused” . In accordance with its ownjurisprudence
constante, only “compelling reasons” could lead the ICJ to such refusal 15.

15. As to the argument of domestic jurisdiction (supra), already in the
case of the Nationality Decrees Issued in Tunis and Morocco (1923), the

Permanent Court of International Justice (PCIJ) pondered that “[t]he
question whether a certain matter is or is not solely within the jurisdic-
tion of a State is an essentially relative question; it depends on the devel-

opment of international relations” (Advisory Opinion, 1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series B, No. 4, pp. 23-24). Ever since, in their constant practice, in the
line of this obiter dictum of the PCIJ, both the United Nations main

organs and United Nations Member States have themselves acknowl-
edged the gradual erosion of the plea of domestic jurisdiction under the
United Nations Charter.

16. This has also been reckoned in international legal writing on this
particular point. Thus, it was pondered, 35 years ago, that the fact that a

State raising an objection on the ground of domestic jurisdiction could
not impede the inclusion of the matter into the agenda of the interna-
tional organ seised of it and its discussion at international level, afforded

evidence for the view that the reserved domain of States was already under-
going a continuing process of reduction. Domestic jurisdiction in this

context becomes a residuum of discretionary authority left by interna-

13 Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.72.
14 Ibid.,p.71.
15
Judgments of the Administrative Tribunal of the ILO upon Complaints Made against
Unesco, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1956 ,p.86; Certain Expenses of the United
Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 ,
p. 155; Legal Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in
Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1971 ,p7; Application for Review of Judgement
No. 158 of the United Nations Administrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1973, p. 183; Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 ,p.2Applicability
of Article VI, Section 22, of the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the United
Nations, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1989 , p. 191; Legality of the Threat or Use of
Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 235.

131tional law within the reserved domain of States . Two decades later, it

was reasserted that Article 2 (7) of the United Nations Charter was inap-
plicable in so far as the principle of self-determination was concerned,
linked to the consideration of human rights issues, thus removed from
17
the domain of domestic jurisdiction .

17. In fact, the ICJ itself has stated that “[t]he purpose of the Court’s

advisory opinion is not to settle – at least directly — disputes between
States, but to offer legal advice to the organs and institutions requesting
the opinion” . The United Nations practice with regard to Kosovo’s

humanitarian crisis illustrates the widespread agreement that the powers
of the main United Nations organs (in particular the Security Council
and the General Assembly) to initiate and undertake measures in order to

secure the maintenance of international peace and security, are rather
broad — and cannot be restrained by pleas of domestic jurisdiction of
individual States. This being so, the ICJ, as “the principal judicial organ

of the United Nations” (Article 92 of the United Nations Charter),
cannot accept the plea of domestic jurisdiction as a reason to decline to
exercise its advisory function, and this applies to the present request for

an advisory opinion on Accordance with International Law of the Uni-
lateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of Kosovo .

18. Another argument has been raised, by some participants in the
present advisory proceedings, whereby the advisory procedure is alleg-
edly being used primarily to further the interests of individual States

rather than the concerns of the General Assembly as the requesting
United Nations organ. A handful of participants further argued that,
given the close voting in the adoption of resolution 63/3 of the General

Assembly, the ICJ would have to be extremely careful in delivering the
advisory opinion, if at all; in their view, extreme restraint was required
from the ICJ. In my perception, these arguments beg the question.

19. All these considerations were to have been borne in mind in the
course of the discussion of the draft resolution of the General Assem-
19
bly , when all United Nations Member States had an opportunity to
express their views in support or against the adoption of such draft reso-
lution. The proposal for inclusion of the item in the agenda of the Gen-

16A. A. Cançado Trindade, “The Domestic Jurisdiction of States in the Practice of the
United Nations and Regional Organisations”, 25 International and Comparative Law
Quarterly (1976), pp. 713-765.
17A. Cassese, Self-Determination of Peoples — A Legal Reappraisal, Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, 1995, pp. 174 et seq.
18Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 236, para. 15; Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and
Romania, First Phase, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.

19
UN doc. A/63/L.2.

132eral Assembly was originally advanced by Serbia, and all United Nations

Member States had a chance to make their views known in the considera-
tion of this agenda item. The circumstances of the approval of the draft
resolution in a rather close or divided voting are, in my view, immaterial.

20. Resolution 63/3 (2008) was adopted on behalf of the United

Nations General Assembly, and not by only those States which voted in
favour of it. This ensues from the international legal personality of the
United Nations, which is endowed with a volonté of its own, surely dis-

tinct from the sum of volontés of its Member States, or of some of them
(those which vote in favour of a resolution of one of its main organs). In
the cas d’espèce, United Nations Member States considered the matter in

the General Assembly, and this latter, as one the main organs of the
United Nations, decided to make of the issue of Kosovo’s declaration of
independence one of “United Nations concern”.

21. The ICJ should thus proceed with care — as it of course did — but

without feeling inhibited to deliver the present Advisory Opinion. It is
not for the Court to dwell upon the circumstances of the political debate
prior to the adoption of General Assembly resolution 63/3 (2008). The

ICJ itself has warned that “the opinion of the Court is given not to
States, but to the organ which is entitled to request it” . The interna-
tional community expects that the Court act at the height of the respon-

sibilities incumbent upon it, without succumbing to apprehensions or
fears, in face of apparent sensitivities of some States. It is incumbent
upon the Court to say what the law is (juris dictio) 21.

22. In any case, it is for the Court itself to assess the consequences of
its decision to deliver an advisory opinion, bearing in mind that it cannot

at all abstain itself from the exercise of its advisory function of saying
what the law is (juris dictio) . After all, the ICJ itself pointed out, six
decades ago, that, to provide a proper answer to a request for an advisory

20Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.
21The ICJ has, on various occasions, pointed out that it “may give an advisory opinion
on any legal question, abstract or otherwise”. Conditions of Admission of a State to Mem-
bership in the United Nations (Article 4 of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1948,
I.C.J. Reports 1947-1948 ,p.61;Effect of Awards of Compensation Made by the United
Nations Administrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1954 ,p.51;Legal
Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South
West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970), Advisory Opin-
ion, I.C.J. Reports 1971, p. 27, para. 40;Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 234, para. 14; Legal Consequences of the

Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion,
I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), p. 154, para. 40.

133opinion “represents its participation in the activities of the Organization,
22
and, in principle, should not be refused” .
23. Accordingly, the argument of a couple of participants in the present
advisory proceedings to the effect that the Court’s advisory opinion

would lack a useful purpose, appears to me wholly unfounded. The same
applies to the alleged lack of “practical effect” of the Court’s opinion:

this allegation simply begs the question. The Court’s jurisprudence con-
stante on the point at issue could be recalled in this connection .Inthe 23
cas d’espèce, it is the task of the Court to provide an opinion on the ques-

tion of the accordance with international law of Kosovo’s declaration of
independence; and it is for the General Assembly to draw its own con-
clusions, from the Court’s opinion, and to apply them to its further treat-

ment of the situation in Kosovo. In proceeding in this way, the ICJ is
contributing to the rule of law at international level, which, ever since the
2005 United Nations World Summit, has been attracting increasing inter-

est and attention, and since 2006 has become an important agenda item
(“The Rule of Law at the National and International Levels”) of the
24
United Nations General Assembly .
24. The next argument, with an apparent bearing on judicial “discre-
tion” or propriety, whereby the Court’s opinion would arguably have

“adverse effects on peace and security” in the region, likewise begs the
question. There is nothing new under the sun, and the Court itself has
already answered arguments of the kind in previous Advisory Opinions.

For instance, in its Advisory Opinion on the Legality of the Threat or
Use of Nuclear Weapons (1996), the ICJ stated:

“Ithas...beensubmittedthatareplyfromtheCourtinthiscase
might adversely affect disarmament negotiations and would there-

22 Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.
23
Thus, in its Advisory Opinion on the Western Sahara (I.C.J. Reports 1975, p. 12),
the ICJ pondered that nothing in the UN Charter, or in its Statute, limited the compe-
tence of the General Assembly to request an advisory opinion, or that of its own to give
an opinion, on legal questions relating to existing rights or obligations (ibid., p. 19,
para. 18). The opinion would provide the General Assembly with “elements of a legal
character relevant to its further treatment” of the subject-matter at issue (ibid., p. 37,
para. 72). Earlier on, in its Advisory Opinion on Reservations to the Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 15), the ICJ
observed that the object of that request for an opinion was “to guide the United Nations
in respect of its own action” (ibid., p. 19). And half a decade ago, the ICJ stressed, as it
clearly ensued from its jurisprudence constante , that “Advisory Opinions have the purpose

of furnishing to the requesting organs the elements of law necessary for them in their
action”; Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 162, para. 60.

24 Cf. UN General Assembly resolution 61/39, of 18 December 2006; UN resolution 62/
70, of 6 December 2007; UN resolution 63/128, of 11 December 2008; UN resolution 64/
116, of 16 December 2009.

134 fore, be contrary to the interest of the United Nations. The Court is

aware that, no matter what might be its conclusions in any Opinion
it might give, they would have relevance for the continuing debate
on the matter in the General Assembly and would present an addi-

tional element in the negotiations on the matter. Beyond that, the
effect of the Opinion is a matter of appreciation.” (I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 237, para. 17.) 25

25. It is not the Court’s business to speculate on eventual effects of its
Advisory Opinions; in my view, it is rather for the Court to contribute, in
the faithful exercise of its advisory function, to the prevalence of the rule

of law in the conduction of international relations. This may well assist in
reducing the tension and the political controversy in the region at issue.
In the more distant past, there was a trend of opinion that favoured wide

discretion on the part of the Hague Court to deliver an advisory opinion
or not; it was followed by another trend of opinion which accepted that
discretion, but only exceptionally and in face of “compelling reasons”

(raisons décisives). A more enlightened trend of opinion discards discre26
tion, accepting only inadmissibility to protect judicial integrity .

26. The Court seems to have indulged in unnecessary confusion in
paragraph 29 of the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with
International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in

Respect of Kosovo, in regrettably admitting to self-limit its advisory
function, and in ascribing to so-called “discretion” a dimension that it
does not have. It has confused discretion with judicial propriety, and it

has failed to stress the proactive posture that it has rightly adopted in
the United Nations era, in the exercise of its advisory function, as the
principal judicial organ of the United Nations (Article 92 of the United

Nations Charter), and as the ultimate guardian of the prevalence of the
rule of law in the conduct of international relations 27. By the same
token, it is somewhat disquieting to find, in the unfortunate language of

25
Cf. also Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 , p. 37, para. 73.

26Cf. R. Kolb, “De la prétendue discrétion de la Cour internationale de Justice de
refuser de donner un avis consultatif”, in The International Legal System in Quest of
Equity and Universality — Liber Amicorum G. Abi-Saab (eds. L. Boisson de Chazournes
and V. Gowlland-Debbas), The Hague, Nijhoff, 2001, pp. 614-618, and cf. pp. 619-627.

27In its Advisory Opinion on Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the
Occupied Palestinian Territory (2004), the ICJ recalled that

“[t]he present Court has never, in the exercise of this discretionary power, declined to
respond to a request for an advisory opinion . . . Only on one occasion did the Court’s
predecessor, the Permanent Court of International Justice, take the view that it should
not reply to a question put to it(Status of Eastern Carelia, Advisory Opinion, 1923,
P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 5).” (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), pp. 156-157, para. 44.)

135paragraph 29, that the ghost of Eastern Carelia seems, like phoenix, to
have arisen from the ashes . . .

27. The Court’s advisory function is not a simple faculty that it may
utilize at its free discretion: it is a function, of the utmost importance ulti-
mately for the international community as a whole, of the principal judi-
cial organ of the United Nations. Discretion is for a political organ, like

the General Assembly or the Security Council, to exercise, also when
deciding to request an advisory opinion to the ICJ. This latter, when
seised of a matter — either a request for an advisory opinion, or a con-
tentious case — has a duty to perform faithfully its judicial functions,

either in advisory matters or in respect of contentious cases. It is not for
the Court to indulge in an appreciation of the opportunity of an advisory
opinion, and it is surprising to me that the Court should dispense so
much attention to this issue in the present Advisory Opinion (paras. 29-
48), to the point of singling out technicalities (in paragraphs 36 and 39, as

to the respective roles and faculties of the Security Council and the Gen-
eral Assembly) and of eluding a careful consideration of the factual back-
ground (cf. infra)ofthe grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo , brought to
its attention by several participants in the course of the written and oral
phases of the present advisory proceedings.

28. After all, ours is the age of the reassuring multiplication of inter-
national tribunals, bearing witness of the acknowledgement of the pri-
macy of law over force. Ours is the age of the “jurisdictionalization” of
international law and relations, bearing witness of the improvements in

the modalities of peaceful settlement of disputes. Ours is the age of the
expansion of international jurisdiction , bearing witness to the advances of
the idea of an objective justice. Ours is the age of an ever-increasing
attention to the advances of the rule of law at both national and inter-
national levels, a cause which the United Nations as a whole is now com-

mitted to, particularly from 2006 onwards (cf. supra). To invoke and to
insist on “discretion” — rather discretionally — seems to me to overlook,
if not to try to obstruct, the course of evolution of the judicial function in
contemporary international law. The awareness of the contemporary and
reassuring phenomenon of jurisdictionalization has fortunately prevailed

at the end over undue politicization, underlining certain arguments exam-
ined by the Court, which should have been promptly discarded by it.

29. Turning to another related aspect, it seems furthermore clear to me

that the ICJ is fully entitled, if it so deems fit, to reformulate the question
put to it by the request for an advisory opinion, so as to give it more
clarity. Thus, the alleged lack of clarity or certainty in the drafting of a
question cannot be invoked so as to deprive the Court of its jurisdiction.

Quite on the contrary, any uncertainty may require clarification or
rephrasing by the Court itself. In fact, over the decades, both the PCIJ

136and the ICJ have repeatedly observed that the wording of a request for

an advisory opinion did not accurately state the question of which the
Court’s opinion was being sought , or else did not correspond to the
29
“true legal question” under consideration . In one particular instance,
the ICJ noted that the question put to it was, “on the face of it, at once
30
infelicitously expressed and vague” .

30. Consequently, the Court has often been required to broaden, inter-
31
pret and even reformulate the questions put ; and it has accordingly
deemed it fit to “identify the existing principles and rules”, to interpret

them and to apply them, thus offering a reply to “the question posed
based on law” . This disposes of the wholly unconvincing — if not inap-

propriate — argument that it would allegedly be “politically inappropriate”
for the ICJ to deliver the present Advisory Opinion. Such an argument
should simply not be raised before “the principaljudicial organ of the

United Nations” (Article 92 of the United Nations Charter), which can-
not attribute a political character to a request which is supposed to invite
33
it to undertake an essentially judicial task . The ICJ itself has pondered,
in this respect, that

“in situations in which political considerations are prominent, it may
be particularly necessary for an international organization to obtain

an advisory opinion from the Court as to the legal principles appli-
cable with respect to the matter under debate” . 34

31. Yet, another argument of the kind has been raised in the course of
the present advisory proceedings, namely, the lack of consent of Kosovo

to the jurisdiction of the Court, allegedly affecting this latter as a matter
of judicial propriety: the allegation was that the ICJ should refrain from
exercising its jurisdiction in the cas d’espèce, because the General Assem-

bly request concerns arguably a bilateral dispute between Kosovo and
Serbia in respect of which Kosovo has not consented to the exercise of

28
Cf. e.g., Interpretation of the Greco-Turkish Agreement of 1 December 1926 (Final
Protocol, Article IV), Advisory Opinion, 1928, P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 16 , pp. 14-16.
29 Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980, pp. 87-89, paras. 34-36.
30 Application for Review of Judgement No. 273 of the United Nations Administrative
Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1982 , p. 348, para. 46.
31
Cf. in addition to the aforementioned three Advisory Opinions, also Admissibility of
Hearings of Petitioners by the Committee on South West Africa, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J.
Reports 1956,p.25;and Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, para-
graph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , pp. 157-162.
32 Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 233, para. 13; Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occu-
pied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 153, para. 38.
33
Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
34 Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 87, para. 33.

137that jurisdiction. This argument also appears, in my view, unpersuasive

and groundless.
32. As is widely known, consent is a precondition for the exercise of
the Court’s contentious, not advisory, function. And it could not be other-
wise, as advisory opinions are intended for the orientation or guidance of

the United Nations and its organs. The ICJ itself has clarified this aspect,
six decades ago, in its celebrated Advisory Opinion on the Interpretation
of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase

(1950); in its own words,

“The consent of States, parties to a dispute, is the basis of the
Court’s jurisdiction in contentious cases. The situation is different in
regard to advisory proceedings even where the Request for an Opin-

ion relates to a legal question actually pending between States. The
Court’s reply is only of an advisory character: as such, it has no
binding force. It follows that no State, whether a Member of the
United Nations or not, can prevent the giving of an advisory opinion

which the United Nations considers to be desirable in order to
obtain enlightenment as to the course of action it should take. The
Court’s Opinion is given not to the States, but to the organ which is

entitled to request it; the reply of the Court . . ., in principle, should
not be refused.” 35(I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 71.)

In the present instance, the object of the request for an advisory opinion
of the ICJ is to enlighten the General Assembly as to the accordance, or
otherwise, with international law, of the declaration of independence of

Kosovo by its authorities.
33. It should, furthermore, be kept in mind that, whilst the prior con-
sent of States has always been a hurdle to the exercise of the ICJ’s func-
tion in settling contentious cases, the opposite occurs in the exercise of its

advisory function: it is not at all conditioned by the prior consent of
States. Here, the ICJ has a means not only to clarify the questions sub-
mitted to it for advisory opinions, but also to contribute thereby to the

progressive development of international law. Three remarkable exam-
ples to this effect lie in its ground-breaking Advisory Opinions in Repara-
tion for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations , of 1949; in
Reservations to the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the

35
The ICJ followed this same reasoning, half a decade ago, in its previous Advisory
Opinion on Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory (2004). The Court, after examining “the opposition of certain interested States
to the request by the General Assembly” for an advisory opinion on the subject-matter at
issue, “in the context of issues of judicial propriety”, pondered that:
“The object of the request before the Court is to obtain from the Court an opinion
which the General Assembly deems of assistance to it for the proper exercise of its
functions. The opinion is requested on a question which is of particularly acute con-
cern to the United Nations, and one which is located in a much broader frame of
reference than a bilateral dispute.” (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), p. 159, para. 50.)

138Crime of Genocide, of 1951; and in Legal Consequences for States of the

Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa)
notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970) , of 1971.

34. In sum and conclusion on the preliminary question under con-
sideration, none of the arguments raised in the course of the present
advisory proceedings, to try to persuade the ICJ to inhibit itself and to

refrain from performing its advisory function in relation to the declara-
tion of independence of Kosovo by its authorities, resists a closer exami-
nation. The Court’s jurisdiction is fully established in the present

matter (cf. supra), and there is no “compelling reason” for the Court not
to exercise it. There is not much else to be clarified in this respect. My
conclusion on this point is that it is not at all for the Court to act
“discretionally”; the Court has to perform its advisory function, and

ought to deliver, as it has just done, the requested Advisory Opinion, thus
fulfilling faithfully its duties as the principal judicial organ of the United
Nations. In turn, the Court should have, to my understanding, devoted
much more attention than it has done, in the present Advisory Opinion,

to the factual context — in particular the factual background — of the
matter at issue.

III. THE FACTUAL B ACKGROUND AND C ONTEXT
OF THE Q UESTION P UT TO THE C OURT

35. In the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with Interna-

tional Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of
Kosovo, the Court pursued a minimalist approach to the factual
background of the question put to it by the General Assembly, con-
centrating its attention on Kosovo’s declaration of independence of

17 February 2008, and making abstraction of its causes, lying in
the tragic succession of facts of the prolonged and grave humanitarian
crisis of Kosovo , which culminated in the adoption of Security Coun-
cil resolution 1244 (1999). As a Member of the Court, I feel obliged

to examine that factual background in the present separate opinion,
given the fact that the Court appears not to have found it neces-
sary to do so, namely, to consider carefully Kosovo’s grave humani-
tarian crisis . This issue, to which I attach great relevance, was, after all,

brought repeatedly to the attention of the Court, in the course of the
present advisory proceedings, by several participants, in both the
written and oral phases. Perhaps the Court, like humankind, “cannot
36
bear very much reality” .

36
To paraphrase Thomas Becket’s soliloquy in Canterbury, his premonition in face of

139 36. In addressing, accordingly, the factual background and the context
of the issue submitted by the General Assembly’s request to the Court for

the present Advisory Opinion, may I draw attention to the fact that, on
previous occasions, somewhat distinctly, the ICJ deemed it fit to dwell
carefully on the whole range of facts which led to the issues brought to its
cognizance for the purpose of the requested advisory opinions. Thus, in

its célèbre Advisory Opinion of 1971 on the Legal Consequences for
States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South
West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970) ,
the ICJ stated that:

“It is undisputed, and is amply supported by documents annexed
to South Africa’s written statement in these proceedings, that the
official governmental policy pursued by South Africa in Namibia is
to achieve a complete physical separation of races and ethnic groups

in separate areas within the Territory. The application of this policy
has required, as has been conceded by South Africa, restrictive
measures of control officially adopted and enforced in the Territory
by the coercive power of the former Mandatory. These measures

establish limitations, exclusions or restrictions for the members of
the indigenous population groups in respect of their participation in
certain types of activities, fields of study or of training, labour or
employment and also submit them to restrictions or exclusions of
residence and movement in large parts of the Territory.

Under the Charter of the United Nations, the former Mandatory
has pledged itself to observe and respect, in a territory having an
international status, human rights and fundamental freedoms for all

without distinction as to race. To establish instead, and to enforce,
distinctions, exclusions, restrictions and limitations exclusively based
on grounds of race, colour, descent or national or ethnic origin
which constitute a denial of fundamental human rights is a flagrant
violation of the purposes and principles of the Charter.” (I.C.J.

Reports 1971, p. 57, paras. 130-131.)

37. Likewise, in its Advisory Opinion of 1975 on the Western Sahara,
the ICJ examined the matter submitted to its cognizance “in the context

of such a territory and such a social and political organization of the
population” (I.C.J. Reports 1995, p. 42, para. 89), which led it to a
detailed factual examination (ibid., pp. 42-49, paras. 90-107). And, once
again, in its Advisory Opinion of 2004 on the Legal Consequences of the

Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory , before

the imminence of his sacrifice; cf. T. S. Eliot, “Murder in the Cathedral” (1935), in The
(reprint), pp. 208-209.s 1909-1950 , New York/London, Harcourt Brace & Co., 1980

140determining the principles and rules of international law which were of
relevance to assess the legality of the measures taken by Israel, the Court

described extensively the works that Israel constructed or was planning
to construct, basing itself on the report of the Secretary-General. The
Advisory Opinion gave ample detail of the effect of those works for the
Palestinians (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), pp. 168-171, paras. 79-85). And
the ICJ added that, for “developments subsequent to the publication” of

the report of the Secretary-General, it would refer to complementary
information contained in the Written Statement of the United Nations,
which was intended by the Secretary-General to supplement his report
(ibid., p. 168, para. 79).

38. On another occasion, in its Judgment of 19 December 2005 in the
case concerning Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (Demo-
cratic Republic of the Congo v. Uganda), the ICJ, after a careful analysis
of the factual background of the case and the evidence produced before
it, considered that

“it has credible evidence sufficient to conclude that the UPDF
troops committed acts of killing, torture and other forms of inhu-

mane treatment of the civilian population, destroyed villages and
civilian buildings, failed to distinguish between civilian and military
targets and to protect the civilian population in fighting with other
combatants, incited ethnic conflict and took no steps to put an end
to such conflicts, was involved in the training of child soldiers, and

did not take measures to ensure respect for human rights and inter-
national humanitarian law in the occupied territories.” (I.C.J.
Reports 2005, p. 241, para. 211.)

In the same 2005 Judgment in the case opposing the Democratic Repub-
lic of the Congo to Uganda, the Court added that:

“the actions of the various parties in the complex conflict in the
DRC have contributed to the immense suffering faced by the Con-

golese population. The Court is painfully aware that many atrocities
have been committed in the course of the conflict” (ibid., p. 245,
para. 221).

39. On yet another occasion, in its Order of 10 July 2002 in the case
concerning Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (New
Application: 2002) (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Rwanda),
the ICJ, taking account of the factual context, declared itself “deeply

concerned by the deplorable human tragedy, loss of life, and enormous
suffering in the east of the Democratic Republic of the Congo resulting
from the continued fighting there” ( I.C.J. Reports 2002 , p. 240,
para. 54). Likewise, in its Order on Provisional Measures of 2 June 1999

in the cases concerning the Legality of Use of Force , the ICJ noted that
it was

141 “deeply concerned with the human tragedy, the loss of life, and the

enormous suffering in Kosovo which form the background of the
present dispute, and with the continuing loss of life and human suf-
fering in all parts of Yugoslavia” .37

On all the aforementioned occasions, as one could well expect, the ICJ
did not hesitate to dwell upon the factual background of the cases and
matters brought into its cognizance, before pronouncing on them.
40. It looks thus rather odd to me that, in the present Advisory Opin-

ion on Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration
of Independence in Respect of Kosovo , the ICJ, after having dedicated —
as already pointed out — so much attention to the usual points raised

before it, in its practice, on so-called judicial “discretion” — as if appar-
ently attempting to justify the delivery of the present Advisory Opin-
ion — has given only brief and cursory attention to the factual back-
ground of the question put to it by the General Assembly for the purpose

of the present Advisory Opinion. Yet, it is precisely the humanitarian
catastrophe in Kosovo that led to the adoption of Security Council reso-
lution 1244 (1999), and the subsequent events, that culminated in the dec-
laration of independence of 17 February 2008 by Kosovo’s authorities.

41. I thus consider Kosovo’s humanitarian catastrophe as deserving of
careful attention on the part of the Court, for the purpose of the present
Advisory Opinion. The Court should, in my view, have given explicit

attention to the factual background and general context of the request
for its Opinion. After all, the grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo
remained, throughout the decade 1989-1999, not only a continuing threat
to international peace and security — till the adoption of Security Coun-

cil resolution 1244 (1999) bringing about the United Nations interna-
tional administration of territory — but also a human tragedy marked by
the massive infliction of death, serious injuries of all sorts, and dreadful
suffering of the population. The Court should not, in my view, have lim-

ited itself, as it did in the present Advisory Opinion, to select only the few
reported and instantaneous facts of the circumstances surrounding the
declaration of independence by Kosovo’s authorities on 17 February 2008
and shortly afterwards, making abstraction of the factual background

which led to the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) and,
one decade later, of that declaration of independence.

42. In effect, that factual background was to a great extent eluded by
the ICJ. In the present Advisory Opinion, it appeared satisfied to con-

37Legality of Use of Force (Yugoslavia v. Belgium), Provisional Measures, Order of
2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports 1999 (I) , p. 131, para. 16, and corresponding obiter dicta in
the other Legality of Use of Force cases (1999).

142centrate on the events of 2008-2009 , and, as to the grave humanitarian

crisis which preceded and accounted for them, the Court has only briefly
and elliptically referred to that crisis in Kosovo, and to the “end to vio-
lence and repression” 39 in Kosovo, without any further concrete refer-

ences to the facts which constituted that prolonged humanitarian crisis.
The Court did so, notwithstanding the fact that such factual background
was brought to its attention, in detail, by several participants (cf. infra),

in the course of the present advisory proceedings, during both the written
and oral phases.

43. Moreover, in my view, neither Security Council resolution 1244
(1999), nor Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008,
can be properly considered of making abstractions of their factual back-

ground and context. As to their factual background, it may be recalled
that, prior to the irruption and aggravation of the crisis of Kosovo (in the
late eighties and early nineties), the constitutional structure of the Social-

ist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (SFRY) encompassed six Republics
(the Socialist Republics of Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia,
Montenegro, Serbia and Slovenia) and two Autonomous Provinces (Kos-

ovo, and Vojvodina, within the Socialist Republic of Serbia). Under the
1974 Constitution of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, the
Socialist Autonomous Province of Kosovo had a “very high degree of

autonomy”; in fact, the “broad powers” granted by the 1974 Constitu-
tion of the SFRY resulted in a “de facto equality” between the aforemen-
tioned Republics and Autonomous Provinces . 40

44. In 1989, as a result of changes introduced into the Constitution of
the Republic of Serbia, Kosovo’s status of Autonomous Province was
41
revoked, which led to much tension and Kosovo’s prompt reaction to
seek independence. The humanitarian crisis broke up, and the period
following 1990 was marked by systematic discriminatory measures, and

successive and serious violations of human rights, perpetrated in the
earlier years by Serbian authorities against a large segment of the Kosovo

Albanian population. In the late nin42ies the crisis worsened, with the hein-
ous practice of ethnic cleansing and grave violations of human rights
and international humanitarian law.

45. In the course of the present advisory proceedings (written and oral
phases) before this Court, several participants were concerned with char-

38
Sections III and IV of the present Advisory Opinion.
39Cf. paragraph 58 of the present Advisory Opinion.
40Cf. inter alia, R. Muharremi, “Kosovo’s Declaration of Independence: Self-Deter-
mination and Sovereignty Revisited”, 33 Review of Central and East European Law
(2008), pp. 406-407.
41In declaring itself, by its Assembly, in July 1990, an independent Republic within
Yugoslavia.
42Cf. M. Grmek, M. Gjidara and N. Simac (eds.), Le nettoyage ethnique (documents
historiques sur une idéologie serbe) , Paris, Fayard/Ed. du Seuil, 2002, pp. 43-353.

143acterizing the situation of Kosovo as sui generis, or otherwise. Under-

lying this concern is the preoccupation with the creation of a precedent,
whatever its outcome might be. One can hardly escape from the acknowl-
edgement that each case is a case, engulfed as it is in its own history.
Some cases may possess the same historical features (such as the decolo-
nization cases of the late sixties, seventies and early eighties), thus con-

forming to a pattern, in the historical development of the Law of the
United Nations. Others may appear rather unique, also in the framework
of the Law of the United Nations .
46. Thus, the history of each case is to be kept carefully in mind. And

each case has a dynamic of its own. Accordingly, Kosovo’s declaration of
independence of 2008 cannot, in my view, be examined in abstracto,orin
isolation, but rather in relation to its factual background and its historical
context, which explain it. In the same line, the 2008 declaration of inde-

pendence should be considered as a whole. The humanitarian crisis of
Kosovo during the decade of 1989-1999 appeared related to the historical
process of the dissolution of the former Yugoslavia. Its social facts
resisted successive attempts of peaceful settlement, did not abide by time-
43
limits , nor were restrained by deadlines. The history of each case is not
limited to the successive attempts of its peaceful settlement: it also com-
prises its causes and epiphenomena, which have likewise to be taken care-
fully into account.

47. Secondly, the grave humanitarian crisis, as it developed in Kosovo
during the nineties, was marked by a prolonged pattern of successive
crimes against civilians, by grave violations of international humanitar-
ian law and of international human rights law, and by the emergence of

one of the most horrible crimes of our times, that of ethnic cleansing.
This latter entered the vocabulary of contemporary international law
through the prompt reaction of the former United Nations Commission
on Human Rights, which, as from August 1992, began to utilize the

expression in relation specifically to the tragic conflicts that began to
plague the former Yugoslavia. From late 1992 onwards, the expression
“ethnic cleansing” was to appear systematically in other United Nations
documents, including resolutions of the General Assembly and the Secu-

rity Council.
48. I well remember the prompt repercussions that the news of those
crimes had, a couple of hundreds of kilometres away, in Vienna, in the
course of the II World Conference on Human Rights in Vienna, where I

was working (in June 1993), in its Drafting Committee. The decision that
the World Conference had taken not to single out any situation was
promptly abandoned, and reversed, given the horrible news that was

43Unlike what the Badinter Commission would have liked to make one believe (having
attempted in vain to do so). Cf. on this particular point, P. Radan, The Break-up of Yugo-
slavia and International Law , London/New York, Routledge, 2002, pp. 247-253.

144arriving from the former Yugoslavia: it became the general feeling that a

United Nations World Conference on Human Rights that would make
abstraction of that general situation, would simply lose its raison d’être.
This explains the adoption of — besides the 1993 Vienna Declaration and

Programme of Action, and the Final Report of the Conference — of two
resolutions, on Bosnia and Herzegovina and on Angola, respectively,
both then plagued by armed conflicts.

49. Thirdly, another element characteristic of the humanitarian crisis
in Kosovo was the decision taken by the UN Security Council 1244
(1999), adopted on 10 June 1999, to place Kosovo under a UN transi-

tional international administration — while recognizing Serbia’s territo-
rial integrity — pending a final determination of its future status. Ever
since, Kosovo has withdrawn from Serbia’s “domestic jurisdiction”,

having become a matter of legitimate international concern. The Law of
the United Nations was the law that became applicable to its status for
the purposes of its international administration. The unique character of
the situation in Kosovo was pointed out also by the Special Envoy

(Mr. M. Ahtisaari, appointed on 14 November 2005) of the United
Nations Secretary-General, in its Report on Kosovo’s Future Status:
“Kosovo is a unique case that demands a unique solution. It does not
44
create a precedent for other unresolved conflicts.” (Para. 15.)
50. Looking back to the causes and epiphenomena of Kosovo’s
humanitarian crisis (which the present Advisory Opinion of the Court

just briefly refers to, while avoiding any examination whatsoever of the
relevant facts which led to it), the deprivation of Kosovo’s autonomy
(previously secured by the Constitution of 1974) in 1989, paved the way
for the cycle of systematic discrimination, utmost violence and atrocities

which victimized large segments of the population of Kosovo, over one
decade (1989-1999), leading to the adoption of a series of resolutions by
the main political organs of the United Nations, and culminating in the

adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999).
51. For the examination of a humanitarian crisis such as that of Kos-
ovo, the endeavours of its friendly settlement are surely relevant , but, in

order to move from Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) to address
Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008, one needs to

44
Likewise, the Council of the European Union reiterated, on 18 February 2008, its
view that the situation of Kosovo constituted a sui generis case. Throughout those years,
the general picture in the whole region changed remarkably.
45Efforts and initiatives taken, at distinct stages of the crisis of Kosovo, to arrive at a
peace settlement, are of course to be taken into account by the ICJ, together with the
causes of the conflict. One may recall, in this connection, as to the endeavours of peace
settlement, among others, the negotiations engaged into by the Contact Group (1998-
1999), the Accords resulting from the Rambouillet Conference (1999), Security Council
resolution 1244 (1999) itself, the Constitutional Framework for Provisional Self-Govern-
ment of Kosovo (promulgated by the Special Representative of the UN Secretary-General
in May 2001 and with implementation completed by the end of 2003), the Troika talks

145keep in mind the causes of the preceding conflict, which lie in the

planned, long-standing and brutal repression of large segments of the
population of Kosovo (infra). Friendly settlement efforts, in my view,
cannot thus be approached in a “technical”, isolated way, detached from

the causes of the conflict. It is thus important, as already pointed out, to
have clearly in mind the whole context and factual background of the
question put to the ICJ by the General Assembly for the present Advi-
sory Opinion (cf. infra).

52. Before proceeding to an examination of that series of resolutions
altogether (which the ICJ has likewise avoided doing, concentrating spe-
cifically on Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)), I deem it necessary

to insert the matter into the larger framework of the Law of the United
Nations. To that end, I shall start by recalling pertinent antecedents
linked to the advent of international organizations — which cannot pass

unnoticed here — in their growing attention to the needs and aspirations
of the “people” or the “population”.

IV. THE ADVENT OF INTERNATIONAL O RGANIZATIONS
AND THE GROWING A TTENTION TO THE N EEDS AND A SPIRATIONS
OF THE “P EOPLE” OR THE “P OPULATION ”

53. The advent of international organizations not only heralded the
growing expansion of international legal personality (no longer a

monopoly of States), but also shifted attention to the importance of ful-
filling the needs and aspirations of people. In this sense, international
organizations have contributed to a return to the droit des gensi the
framework of the new times, and to a revival of its humanist vision, faith-

ful to the teachings of the “founding fathers” of the law of nations
(cf. infra). That vision marked its presence in past experiments of the
mandates system, under the League of Nations, and of the trusteeship

system, under the United Nations, as it does today in the United Nations
initiatives of international territory administration.

1. League of Nations: The Mandates System

54. The mandates system emerged from human conscience, as a reac-

tion to abuses of the past, and in order to put an end to them: the

(2007) and the Report on Kosovo’s Future Status of the Special Envoy of the UN
Secretary-General (2007). For recent accounts of the successive endeavours of peaceful
settlement, cf. e.g., H. H. Perritt Jr., The Road to Independence for Kosovo — A Chronicle
of the Ahtisaari Plan, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 1-2,osovo:Ker-LindsayK
The Path to Contested Statehood in the Balkans , London/New York, I. B. Tauris, 2009,
pp. 1-126.

146annexation of colonies, the policy of acquisition of territory (as an ema-

nation and assertion of State sovereignty) practised by the great powers
of the epoch, the acquisition and exploitation of natural resources. All
such abusive practices used to occur in flagrant and gross disregard to the
already adverse conditions of living, and defencelessness, of the native

peoples. The reaction to such abuses found expression in Article 22 of the
Covenant of the League of Nations, which shifted attention to the
peoples to be assisted and protected.

55. Article 22 (1) and (2) of the Covenant left it clear that, under the
emerging mandates system, the mandatory powers were entrusted with
the “well-being and development”, and the “tutelage”, of the peoples

placed thereunder. State sovereignty was alien to the mandates system: it
had no effect on, or application in, its realm. State sovereignty was
clearly dissociated from the mandataries, duties and responsibilities
towards the mandated peoples, as a “sacred trust of civilization”, to pro-

mote the well-being and development of those peoples.

56. A new relationship was thus created in international law, replac-

ing, in the framework of the mandates system, the old and traditional
conception of State sovereignty by the governance of peoples, pursuing
their own interests, and training them towards autonomy and self-
government. In the thoughtful words of Norman Bentwich in 1930 (then

Attorney-General of Palestine, one of the mandated territories),

“The mandatory is a protector with a conscience and — what is
more — with a keeper of his conscience, required to carry on the

government according to definite principles, to check the strong and
protect the weak, to make no profit and to secure no privilege.” 46

57. In securing the well-being and development of the peoples con-
cerned, mandatory powers were required to assure their freedom of con-
science and the free exercise of all religions and forms of worship. The
dual nature of mandatory powers became evident, ensuing from Arti-

cle 22 of the Covenant itself: first, and foremost, they had duties vis-à-vis
the peoples under guardianship (a personal relationship); and, secondly,
they had duties towards the international society (of the epoch) at large,
to the League of Nations as supervisor of the mandates system , and, 47

ultimately, to humankind as a whole.
58. Yet, like all juridical instruments, mechanisms and institutions, the
mandates system was a product of its time. We all live within time. It

made clear that it was necessary, from then onwards, furthermore, to

46
47N. Bentwich, The Mandates System, London, Longmans, 1930, p. 5.
Cf. ibid., pp. 7-9 and 16-20.

147avoid stigmas of the past — source of much debate in those days and

thereafter — such as the use of certain terms (like “tutelage”, or even
“guardianship” itself), and the attempted classification of degrees of civi-
lization (as in the list of mandates A, B and C). In the following experi-
ment of international organizations, already in the League of Nations
era — that of the trusteeship system — attention became focused on self-

determination of peoples.

2. United Nations: The Trusteeship System

59. In the United Nations international trusteeship system, under

Chapters XII and XIII of the Charter, attention remained focused on the
peoples concerned. There was, in addition, Chapter XI, on non-self-
governing territories: thereunder, Article 73 reiterated the notion of
“sacred trust”, in the protection of the peoples concerned “against

abuses”, and in the progressive development of their “self-government”
pursuant to their “aspirations”. As to the trusteeship system itself (Chap-
ter XII), Article 76 listed its basic objectives, namely:

“(a) to further international peace and security;
(b) to promote the political, economic, social, and educational

advancement of the inhabitants of the trust territories, and
their progressive development towards self-government or
independence as may be appropriate to the particular circum-
stances of each territory and its peoples and the freely

expressed wishes of the peoples concerned, and as may be pro-
vided by the terms of each trusteeship agreement;

(c) to encourage respect for human rights and for fundamental

freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language,
or religion, and to encourage recognition of the independence
of the peoples of the world; and
(d) to ensure equal treatment in social, economic, and commercial
matters for all Members of the United Nations and their

nationals, and also equal treatment for the latter in the admin-
istration of justice . . .”

60. It ensues from those objectives, from the letter and spirit of their
formulation in Article 76 of the UN Charter, that the UN trusteeship
system was devised and put into practice, in line with natural law think-
ing, in order to secure the welfare of the inhabitants of trust territories,
48
and to move towards their self-government or independence . In foster-
ing the social development of the inhabitants of trust territories, the trus-
teeship system stimulated the consciousness of their rights; furthermore,

48Cf. to this effect, e.g., C. E. Toussaint, The Trusteeship System of the United
Nations, London, Stevens, 1956, pp. 5, 21, 29, 248, 251 and 253.

148it kept in mind the common interests — of present and future genera-
49
tions — of the populations of those territories . Furthermore, it aimed
at enabling such populations to achieving the capacity to become inde-
pendent, in fulfilment of their own aspirations, so as to secure the equal-
50
ity of treatment to everyone .

61. This outlook has projected itself into contemporary UN experi-

ments of international administration of territory. The humanist legacy
of past experiments of international organizations to present-day UN

initiatives of international administration of territory (cf. infra) cannot
pass unnoticed here. Former experiments of the League of Nations (the
mandates system) and of the United Nations (the trusteeship system, in

addition to the regime of non-self-governing territories) were devised, and
put into operation, as human conscience awakened to the need to do so,
in order to put an end to abuses against human beings, and to prevent

the recurrence of abuses of the past.

3. International Administration of Territory

62. Territorial administration exercised by international organizations

(rather than foreign States) has also historical antecedents: for example,
in the League of Nations era, the Free City of Danzig (1920-1939), and
the Saar (German Saar Basin, 1920-1935), followed, in the United Nations

era, by the UN Council for Namibia (established in 1967), and UN-
performed administrative functions in Cambodia (1991-1992). Three
decades after the creation of the UN Council for Namibia, contemporary

experiments of UN international administration of territory began to
pursue likewise a people-centered outlook, in a rather proactive way, to
put an end to abuses and to correct mistakes that affected the
51
population .

63. The cases of Kosovo and East Timor serve as pertinent illustra-
tions: the roles of UNMIK and UNTAET have been unique, turned as
they have been to the aftermath of intra-State, rather than inter-State
52
conflicts . As from the nineties, as well known, UN peace operations

49
Cf. to this effect, C. V. Lakshmi-Narayan, Analysis of the Principles and System of
International Trusteeship in the Charter (thesis), Geneva, University of Geneva/IUHEI,
1951, pp. 131, 133, 139-140, 145 and 153.
50Cf. to this effect, Jean Beauté, Le droit de pétition dans les territoires sous tutelle ,
Paris, LGDJ, 1962, pp. 14-15, and cf. pp. 12-13.
51R. Wilde, “From Danzig to East Timor and Beyond: The Role of International
Territorial Administration”, 95 American Journal of International Law (2001), pp. 586,
592-593, 599-600 and 605.
52M. Bothe and T. Marauhn, “UN Administration of Kosovo and East Timor:
Concept, Legality and Limitations of Security Council-Mandated Trusteeship Adminis-

149began to engage themselves in post-conflict reconstruction 53 and peaceful

State-building, as from a people-centered perspective, attentive to the
creation and preservation of public participation. This applies even more
forcefully in cases (like that of Kosovo) where the population was sub-

jected to successive brutalities, for a prolonged period of time, on the
part of the former “sovereign” authorities.

64. Prolonged oppression stresses the pressing need of safeguarding

the rights of the inhabitants, and this again brings to the fore the notion
of trusteeship, this time related to the contemporary experiments of
international administration of territory 5. In the UN World Summit of

September 2005, the former UN Trusteeship Council came indeed to the
end of its days, replaced as it was by the UN Peacebuilding Commission,
but the basic idea of trusteeship seems to have survived in the new con-
55
text . It is thus not surprising to find that, out of a context of utmost
violence such as that of Kosovo in the decade of 1989-1999, Security
Council resolution 1244 (1999) emerged, followed by the goals of self-

government and UN-supervised independence pursued by the victimized
population.

4. The Recurring Concern with the “People”

or the “Population”

65. It is not surprising that, in the times of the experiments of territories

under mandate or in that of trust territories, considerable attention
was dispensed to “territory”. Yet, the considerable development of
international law in our times, assists us, in current-day rethinking of those

juridical institutions, to identify an element, in my view, of greater tran-
scendence in those juridical institutions: that of the care with thecondi-
tions of living of the “people” or the “population”. People and territory —

regarded as two of the constitutive elements of statehood (added to the
normative system) — go together; yet, when placed in balance, to paraphrase

tration”, in Kosovo and the International Community — A Legal Assessment (ed. Ch. Tom-
uschat), The Hague, Kluwer, 2002, pp. 223, 233, 236 and 239, and cf. p. 242.
53Cf. B. Boutros-Ghali, An Agenda for Peace (With the New Supplement) , 2nd ed.,

Ne54York, United Nations, 1995, pp. 61-64.
T. B. Knudsen, “From UNMIK to Self-Determination: The Puzzle of Kosovo’s
Future Status”, in Kosovo between War and Peace — Nationalism, Peacebuilding and
International Trusteeship (eds. T. B. Knudsen and C. B. Laustsen), London, Routledge,
2006, pp. 158-159 and 163-165, and cf. p. 156; and cf. T. B. Knudsen and C. B. Laustsen,
“The Politics of International Trusteeship”, in ibid., pp. 10 and 16.
55Cf. to this effect, R. Wilde, International Territorial Administration — How Trus-
teeship and the Civilizing Mission Never Went Away , Oxford University Press, 2008,
pp. 321-323, 325, 344-346, 349, 379-380, 382, 384, 386, 399, 415-416, 444 and 459; and
cf. also G. Serra, “The International Civil Administration in Kosovo: A Commentary on
Some Major Legal Issues”, 18 Italian Yearbook of International Law (2008), p. 63.

150a Judge of the Hague Court of the past, “it is for the people to determine the
56
destiny of the territory and not the territory the destiny of the peo.le”
66. This leads us to consider a key aspect which was insufficiently
singled out in the past, despite its great relevance, and which remains, in
my view, of considerable importance in the present, namely, the afore-

mentioned conditions of living of the population . People and territory
go together, but the emphasis is shifted from the status of territory to
the needs and aspirations of people. It is this element which, in my per-

ception, provides the common denominator, in an inter-temporal dimen-
sion, of the experiments of mandates, trust territories and contemporary
international administration of territories. Those juridical institutions —
each one a product of its time — were conceived and established, ulti-

mately, to address, and respond to, the needs (including protection) and
aspirations of peoples, of human beings.

V. B ASIC CONSIDERATIONS OF H UMANITY IN THE T REATMENT OF

PEOPLES UNDER THE L AW OF N ATIONS

67. Over the last decades, attempts have thus been made to character-

ize the role of international organizations in the aforementioned experi-
ments turned to the treatment of the “people” or the “population” (the
mandates and trusteeship systems, and the international administration

of territory). If a common denominator of such characterization in rela-
tion to distinct experiments can be detected, it lies in the basic considera-
tions of humanity which permeates them all. Such considerations go well
beyond the classical focus on private law analogies.

1. Private Law Analogies

68. In assessing the growing experience of international organizations
with experiments of the kind of the mandates system (in the League of

Nations era), and the trusteeship system (in the United Nations era), fol-
lowed by that of the contemporary international administration of terri-
tories, there has been an effort, on the part of expert writing, to situate

them in the conceptual universe of law and identify therein their origins.
To this end, there was a tendency, especially in studies by authors of
common law formation, to resort to private law analogies, in particular
with regard to the mandates and trusteeship systems.

69. In addressing them, most legal scholars appeared satisfied to iden-
tify such private law analogies, without feeling the need to go deeper

56Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 , separate opinion of Judge
Dillard, p. 122.

151into the international legal doctrine of a more distant past 57. Thus,

“mandate” was identified as deriving from the mandatum, a consensual
contract in Roman law; the beneficiary was a third party. “Trust” and
“tutelage” had roots in the tutela of Roman law, a sort of guardianship
of infants; this disclosed much uniformity in legal systems, as disclosed

by the English trust, to some extent a descendant of the fideicommissum
of Roman law (in “fiduciary” relations). In any case, a new relationship
was thereby created, in the mandates and trusteeship systems, on the

basis of confidence (the “sacred trust”, infra) and, ultimately, human
conscience.

70. What ultimately began to matter was the well-being and human

development of the population, of the inhabitants of mandated and trust
territories. In the infancy of those experiments under international organi-
zations, it was clearly pointed out by Quincy Wright, for example, that

mandates — under the League of Nations mandates system — were thus
intended to evade the notion of absolute territorial sovereignty, which
became “unsuited” to the international society of the time, and were
further intended to give “legal protection” to newly arisen needs, namely,

those of “the mandated peoples”, by application of those private law
analogies (supra); the mandatory, tutor or trustee had “duties rather
than rights” .8

2. The Central Position of Peoples in the Origins of the Law of
Nations (Droit des Gens)

71. Yet, however clarifying an analysis of the kind may be (no one
would deny it), it would remain incomplete if not accompanied by an

examination of the teachings of the so-called “founding fathers” of the
law of nations (le droit des gens). This latter is remarkable by its essen-
tially humanist outlook — which is the one I have always espoused.

Human conscience soon awakened, and reacted to the news of atrocities
perpetrated at international level, in the epoch of formation of the jus
gentium (already detached from its origins in Roman law), the droit des
gens (derecho de gentes) . The attention was turned to the victims, the

people victimized by the violence and cruelty of power-holders of the
time. Peoples assumed a central position in the early days of the emer-
gence of the droit des gens.

72. Thus, as early as in the mid-sixteenth century, in his memorable
account of the cruel destruction of the Indias (1552), Bartolomé de Las
Casas, invoking the recta ratio and natural law, boldly denounced the

57For a notable exception, going back to the thinking of the Spanish theologians of the
sixteenth century (F. de Vitoria and B. de Las Casas), cf. R. N. Chowdhuri, International
Mandates and Trusteeship Systems — A Comparative Study , The Hague, Nijhoff, 1955,
pp. 13, 16-18 and 20-22.
58Quincy Wright, Mandates under the League of Nations , Chicago, University of Chi-
cago Press, 1930, pp. 389-390, and cf. pp. 375-378, 382-386 and 387.

152massacres and the destruction of the villages, of the inhabitants of the
59
Indias, perpetrated with impunity by the colonizers . Despite the fact
that the victims were totally innocent , not even women and children
and elderly persons were spared by the cruelty and violence of those who

wanted to dominate them, at the end killing them all; in some regions the
whole population was exterminated . The violence was characterized by

its inhumanity and extreme cruelty; notwithstanding, injustice pre-
vailed . But the reaction of the droit des gens emerged therefrom.

3. The Civitas Maxima Gentium in the Vision of the
“Founding Fathers” of the Law of Nations

73. The ideal of the civitas maxima gentium was soon to be cultivated
and propounded in the writings of the so-called “founding fathers” of

international law, namely, the célèbres Relecciones Teológicas (1538-
1539), above all the De Indis — Relectio Prior , of Francisco de Vitoria;

the treatise De Legibus ac Deo Legislatore (1612), of Francisco Suárez;
the De Jure Belli ac Pacis (1625), of Hugo Grotius; the De Jure Belli
(1598), of Alberico Gentili; the De Jure Naturae et Gentium (1672), of

Samuel Pufendorf; and the Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertrac-
tatum (1749), of Christian Wolff. At the time of the elaboration and dis-
semination of the classic works of F. de Vitoria and F. Suárez (supra),

the jus gentium had already freed itself from private law origins (of
Roman law) to apply itself universally to all human beings . 63

74. As recently recalled, in the conception of the “founding fathers”
of the jus gentium inspired by the principle of humanity lato sensu

(whichseemssomewhatforgotteninourdays),thelegalorderbindsevery-
one (the ones ruled as well as the rulers); the droit des gens regulates an
international community constituted of human beings socially organized in

States and co-extensive with humankind (F. de Vitoria); thus conceived,
it is solely law which regulates the relations among members of the uni-
versal societas gentium (A. Gentili). This latter (totus orbis) prevails

over the individual will of each State (F. de Vitoria). There is thus a nec-
essary law of nations, and the droit des gens reveals the unity and uni-
versality of humankind (F. Suárez). The raison d’Etat has limits, and

the State is not an end in itself, but a means to secure the social order

59 Fray Bartolomé de Las Casas, Brevísima Relación de la Destrucción de las Indias
(1552), Barcelona, Ediciones 29, 2004 (reprint), pp. 7, 9, 17, 41, 50 and 72.

60 Ibid., pp. 7-14.
61
Ibid., pp. 23, 27 and 45. According to his account, some of the victims were burned
al62e, and those who survived were enslaved; ibid., pp. 31, 45, 73, 87 and 89.
Ibid., pp. 89-90. Bartolomé de Las Casas asserted that those mass killings and devas-
tation did harm to the Spanish crown itself, to the Kings of Castilla themselves, and were
in breach of all rights; ibid., pp. 41-42.
63 A. A. Cançado Trindade, A Humanização do Direito Internacional , Belo Horizonte/
Brazil, Edit. Del Rey, 2006, pp. 318-319.

153pursuant to the right reason, so as to perfect the societas gentium which

comprises the whole of humankind (H. Grotius). The legislator is subject
to the natural law of human reason (S. Pufendorf), and individuals, in
their association in the State, ought to promote together the common
good (C. Wolff) .4

VI. THE C ONTEMPORANEITY OF THE “D ROIT DES G ENS”:T HE HUMANIST
VISION OF THE INTERNATIONAL LEGAL O RDER

75. Since the times of those writings, the world of course has entirely

changed, but human aspirations have remained the same. The advent,
over the twentieth century, of international organizations (as we came
to know them nowadays), has much contributed, in a highly positive

way, to put an end to abuses against human beings, and gross violations
of human rights and international humanitarian law. The United
Nations, in our times, has sought the prevalence of the dictates of the
universal juridical conscience, particularly when aiming to secure digni-

fied conditions of living to all peoples, in particular those subjected to
oppression.
76. International organizations have contributed to foster an essen-

tially humanist outlook of the earlier experiments of mandates and trus-
teeship under their supervision — an outlook which is in line with the
natural law thinking of the totus orbis,orthecivitas maxima gentium.In
that thinking, be it the old polis, be it the State, or any other forms of

socio-political organization, they were all conceived, and came to exist,
for the human person, and not vice-versa. International organizations,
created by States, have acquired a life of their own, and been faithful to

the observance of the principle of humanity lato sensu, bringing this
latter well beyond the old and strict inter-State dimension. The early exp-
eriments of the mandates and trusteeship systems provide clear histo-
rical evidence to that effect.

77. Yet, international legal doctrine, obsessed, throughout the twenti-
eth century, with the ideas of State sovereignty and territorial integrity
(which are not here in question) to the exclusion of others, was oblivious

of the most precious constitutive element of statehood: human beings,
the “population” or the “people”. The study of statehood per se, centered
on the State itself without further attention to the people, was carried to
extremes by the legal profession. In successive decades, attention was

focused, in institutions of learning (mainly Faculties of Law in numerous
countries), on the so-called “general theory of the State” (théorie géné-
rale de l’Etat/teoría general del Estado /teoria geral do Estado/Allgemeine

Staatslehre/teoria generale dello Stato) , repeating mechanically and ad
nauseam certain concepts advanced by authors of times past who had dis-

64Cf. A. A. Cançado Trindade, op. cit. supra note 63, pp. 9-14, and cf. pp. 172, 393 and
408.

154tinct concerns in mind. This uncritical attitude led many to believe that

the State was the permanent and final repository of human aspirations
and human freedom.

1. The Early Judicial Recognition of Rights
of Human Beings and of Peoples

78. The consequences of that indifference to the human factor 65were
devastating. As abuses and atrocities became recurrent, the need began to

be felt to turn attention to the conditions of living of the population or
the people, to the fulfilment of their needs and aspirations. International
juridical conscience took a long time to awake to that. Yet, already in the
inter-war period the minorities and mandates systems under the League

of Nations were attentive to that. The old Permanent Court of Interna-
tional Justice (PCIJ) gave its own contribution to the rescue of the
“population” or the “people”. Some of its relevant obiter dicta cannot
pass unnoticed here, as, eight decades later, they seem to remain endowed

with contemporaneity.

79. Thus, in its Advisory Opinion on the Greco-Bulgarian “Communi-
ties” (1930), the PCIJ took the occasion to state that a community is

“a group of persons living in a given country or locality, having a
race, religion, language and traditions of their own and united by

this identity of race, religion, language and traditions in a sentiment
of solidarity, with a view to preserving their traditions, maintaining
their form of worship, ensuring the instruction and upbringing of
their children in accordance with the spirit and traditions of their

race and rendering mutual assistance to each other.” (P.C.I.J., Series
B, No. 17, p. 21.)

80. Half a decade later, the PCIJ, in its Advisory Opinion on Minority
Schools in Albania (1935), warned that “the idea underlying the treaties
for the protection of minorities” was to secure “living peaceably” along-
side with the population. To that end, “two things were regarded as par-

ticularly necessary”, namely:

“The first is to ensure that nationals belonging to racial, religious
or linguistic minorities shall be placed in every respect on a footing
of perfect equality with the other nationals of the State.

The second is to ensure for the minority elements suitable means
for the preservation of their racial peculiarities, their traditions and
their national characteristics.

65To paraphrase the title of Graham Greene’s insightful novel.

155 These two requirements are indeed closely interlocked, for there

would be no true equality between a majority and a minority if the
latter were deprived of its own institutions, and were consequently
compelled to renounce that which constitutes the very essence of its
being as a minority.” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 17.)

81. The minorities treaty at issue — the PCIJ added — aimed at “pre-
venting differences of race, language or religion from becoming a ground

of inferiority in law or an obstacle in fact to the exercise of the rights in
question” (ibid., p. 18). The PCIJ further recalled that, 12 years earlier, in
its other Advisory Opinion on German Settlers in Poland (1923), it had
stated that “There must be equality in fact as well as ostensible legal

equality in the sense of discrimination in the words of the law” (P.C.I.J.,
Series B, No. 6, p. 24).

82. The “principle of identical treatment in law and in fact” was reit-

erated by the PCIJ in the aforementioned Advisory Opinion on Minority
Schools in Albania (1935), in the following terms:

“Equality in law precludes discrimination of any kind; whereas
equality in fact may involve the necessity of different treatment in
order to attain a result which establishes an equilibrium between dif-

ferent situations.
It is easy to imagine cases in which equality of treatment of the
majority and of the minority, whose situation and requirements are
different, would result in inequality in fact . . . The equality between

members of the majority 66d of the minority must be an effective,
genuine equality . . .” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 19.)

83. It is thus significant that, even well before the 1948 Universal Dec-
laration of Human Rights, the fundamental principle of equality and
non-discrimination had found judicial recognition. The Universal Decla-

ration placed the principle in a wider dimension, by taking the individual
qua individual, qua human being, irrespective of being a member of a
minority, or an inhabitant of a territory under the mandates system (or,
later on, under the trusteeship system). Yet, the formulation of the prin-

ciple in relation to those pioneering experiments under the League of
Nations (the minorities and mandates systems, this latter followed by the
trusteeship system under the United Nations), contributed to giving uni-
versal expression to equality and non-discrimination. Yet, the principle
of equality and non-discrimination was already engraved in human con-

science.
84. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights proclaimed it in
emphatic terms. Its preamble began by stating that “recognition of the

66The PCIJ added that “the idea embodied in the expression ‘equal right’ is that the
right thus conferred on the members of the minority cannot in any case be inferior to the
corresponding right of other Albanian nationals” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 20).

156inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of

the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the
world” (para. 1). It then recalled that “disregard and contempt for
human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the
conscience of mankind” (para. 2). And it further warned, still in its pre-
amble, that “it is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse,

as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human
rights should be protected by the rule of law” (para. 3). The Universal
Declaration then proclaimed, in its Article 1, that “All human beings are
born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason

and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of
brotherhood.”

85. Already in the early years of the United Nations era, the Interna-

tional Court of Justice, in its Advisory Opinion on theInternational Status
of South-West Africa (1950), saw fit to ponder that Article 80 (1) of the
UN Charter purported

“to safeguard, not only the rights of States, but also the rights of the
peoples of mandated territories until Trusteeship Agreements are
concluded. The purpose must have been to provide a real protection

for those rights; but no such rights of the peoples could be effec-
tively safeguarded without international supervision and a duty to
render reports to a supervisory organ.” (I.C.J. Reports 1950, pp. 136-
137.)

Thus, as acknowledged by the ICJ, “the necessity for supervision contin-
ues to exist despite the disappearance of the supervisory organ under the

mandates system” (ibid., p. 136). The “international function of admin-
istration” (of mandated territories) aimed at “promoting the well-being
and development of the inhabitants” . 67
86. The ICJ saw fit to recall that the mandates system had been cre-
ated

“in the interest of the inhabitants of the territory, and of humanity
in general, as an international institution with an international

object — a sacred trust of civilization. It is therefore not possible to
draw any conclusion by analogy from the notions of mandate in
national law or from any other legal conception of that law.” (Ibid.,
p. 132.)

Furthermore, in the view of the ICJ, the rights of States and peoples did
not lapse automatically on the dissolution of the League of Nations; on

the contrary, they were safeguarded “under all circumstances and in all
respects, until each territory should be placed under the trusteeship sys-
tem” (ibid., p. 134).

67This being the “sacred trust of civilization” referred to in Article 22 of the Covenant
of the League of Nations (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133).

157 87. The ICJ stressed “the general obligation to promote to the utmost

the material and moral well-being and the social progress of the inhabit-
ants”, and this assumed “particular obligations” in relation to abuses of
the past . The ICJ sought to secure the continuity of those obligations.
Thus, in the same Advisory Opinion on the International Status of

South-West Africa (1950), it recalled that the Assembly of the League of
Nations, in its resolution of 18 April 1946, reckoned that Chapters XI,
XII and XIII of the Charter of the United Nations embodied principles
corresponding to those declared in Article 22 of the Covenant, in a clear

indication that “the supervisory functions exercised by the League would
be taken over by the United Nations”. The competence of the UN Gen-
eral Assembly to exercise such supervision derived from Article 10 of the
Charter, which authorized it “to discuss any questions or any matters

within the scope of the Charter and to make recommendations on these
questions or matters to the members of the United Nations”. The UN
General Assembly, early in its life, began to exercise that competence,
and the ICJ found, in that Advisory Opinion of 1950, that the General

Assembly was “legally qualified” to do so (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 137).

2. The Humanist Legacy of Past Experiments to United Nations
International Administration of Territory

88. Each juridical institution is the product of its time. Social facts
tend to come before the norms, and these latter emerge from legal
principles, in order to regulate new forms of inter-individual and social

relations. Juridical institutions constitute responses to social needs of
their times, including protection. The institutions of mandates (under the
League of Nations), of trusteeship (under the United Nations until 2005)
and of international administration of territory (by the United Nations,

of the kind which evolved in the nineties), are no exception to that.

89. Although the experiences of the mandates and the trusteeship sys-
tems belong to the past, this does not mean that lessons cannot be
extracted therefrom, for the consideration of new juridical institutions,
operating nowadays also in response to social needs, including protec-

tion. This amounts to rethinking the juridical institutions of the past, to
identify their legacy, their relevance to new social needs. In my own per-

68Such as “slave trade, forced labour, traffic in arms and ammunition, intoxicating
spirits and beverages, military training and establishments, as well as obligations relating
to freedom of conscience and free exercise of worship”; such obligations represented “the
very essence of the sacred trust of civilization” (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133).

158ception, in at least one particular aspect, the experiments of the mandates

and the trusteeship systems were ahead of their times: that of the access
of the inhabitants concerned (of mandated and trust territories) to justice
at international level.

90. As attention gradually began to turn to the “population” or the
“people” (with the awakening to the human conscience as to their needs
of protection), pioneering experiments were devised and placed in opera-
tion: in the era of the League of Nations, the minorities and mandates

systems, placed under its supervision, and, later on, in the era of the
United Nations, the trusteeship system. There can hardly be any doubt
that the experiments of mandates (in addition to the minorities system),

and of trust territories, were aimed at the fulfilment of the needs, and at
the empowerment, of the inhabitants of the territories at issue, so as to
put an end to abuses of the past. The inhabitants of mandate and trust
territories were, furthermore, endowed with the right of international
69
individual petition (to the Permanent Mandates Commission, to the
Minorities Committees, and to the Trusteeship Council, respectively) —
heralding the advent of the access of individuals to international legal
proceedings in order to vindicate their own rights, emanating directly

from the droit des gens, from the law of nations itself.
91. If we go through the bulk of expert writing on the mandates and
the trusteeship systems, especially those that were familiar with the
operation of those systems, we detect: (a) analogies of private law

wherefrom inspiration was drawn for the establishment of those juridical
institutions; (b) devising of mechanisms of supervision (of territories and
mandates and in the trusteeship system), also at international level

(recourse to the former Permanent Mandates Commission and the former
Trusteeship Council); (c) interactions between the domestic and interna-
tional legal orders; (d) classification of units (mandates and trust terri-
tories); (e) modus operandi of the respective systems.

92. A rethinking of those experiments of mandates and trust territories
does not need to go over such aspects, overworked in the past; it is here
rather intended to focus on the lessons left for the present and the future.
This implies consideration of their causes, of what originated those insti-

tutions, as well as of their purposes, of the goals they purported to attain.
Much of the energy — not all of it — spent in devising them was condi-

69
Just like the members of minorities, in the minorities system under the League of
Nations. The procedures varied from one system to the other; on the right of interna-
tional individual petition in those pioneering experiments, cf., e.g., C. A. Norgaard, The
Position of the Individual in International Law , Copenhagen, Munksgaard, 1962, pp. 109-
138; A. A. Cançado Trindade, “Exhaustion of Local Remedies in International Law
Experiments Granting Procedural Status to Individuals in the First Half of the Twentieth
Century”, 24 Netherlands International Law Review (1977), pp. 373-392; A. A. Cançado
Trindade, “Exhaustion of Local Remedies in the Experiment of the United Nations Trus-
teeship System”, 61 Revue de droit international de sciences diplomatiques et politiques —
Geneva (1983), pp. 49-66.

159tioned, perhaps ineluctably, by prevailing notions of their times. Yet,

they left a precious lesson for succeeding generations, that cannot be
overlooked nowadays.
93. The juridical institutions of mandates, trusteeship and interna-
tional administration of territories emerged, in succession, from the juridi-

cal conscience, to extend protection to those “peoples” or “populations”
who stood — and stand — in need of it, in modern and contemporary
history. The respective “territorial” arrangements were the means devised
in order to achieve that end, of protection of “populations” or “peoples”.

It was not mandates for mandates’ sake, it was not trusteeship for trus-
teeship’s sake, and it is not international administration of territory for
administration’s sake.

94. If we turn to the causes, as we ought to, we identify their common
purpose: to safeguard the “peoples” or “populations” concerned (irre-
spective of race, ethnic origin, religious affiliation, or any other trait) from
exploitation, abuses and cruelty, and to enable them to be masters of their

own destiny in a temporal dimension. In such domain of protection, law is
ineluctably finaliste. Those experiments were inspired by the fundamental
principle of humanity (cf. paras. 196-211, infra), and purported to safe-
guard the dignity of the human person. Thus, Article 22 of the Covenant

of the League of Nations, on the mandates system, enunciated “the prin-
ciple that the well-being and development” of the “peoples” at issue, under
“tutelage”, formed “a sacred trust of civilization”. The mandates sys-
tem, it added, was to ensure “freedom of conscience and religion”, and to
71
establish the prohibition of abuses of the past .
95. On its part, Article 73 of the United Nations Charter, concerning
non-self-governing territories, determined that

“Members of the United Nations which have or assume responsi-
bilities for the administration of territories whose peoples have not
yet attained a full measure of self-government recognize the principle
that the interests of the inhabitants of these territories are para-

mount, and accept as a sacred trust the obligation to promote to the
utmost, within the system of international peace and security estab-
lished by the present Charter, the well-being of the inhabitants of

these territories, and, to this end:
(a) to ensure, with due respect for the culture of the peoples con-

cerned, their political, economic, social, and educational
advancement, their just treatment, and their protection against
abuses;
(b) to develop self-government, to take due account of the political

70
It added — in a categorization that did not pass without criticism — that “the chara-
cter of the mandate” (i.e., mandates A, B or C) “must differ according to the stage of
development of the people, the geographical situation of the territory, its economic con-
di71ons and other similar circumstances”.
Such as, for example, “the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic”.

160 aspirations of the peoples, and to assist them in the progressive

development of their free political institutions, according to the
particular circumstances of each territory and its peoples and
their varying stages of advancement;

(c) to further international peace and security;
(d) to promote constructive measures of development, to encour-
age research, and to co-operate with one another and, when
and where appropriate, with specialized international bodies

with a view to the practical achievement of the social, eco-
nomic, and scientific purposes set forth in this Article; and
(e) to transmit regularly to the Secretary-General for information

purposes, subject to such limitations as security and constitu-
tional considerations may require, statistical and other infor-
mation of a technical nature relating to economic, social, and
educational conditions in the territories for which they are

respectively responsible other than those territories to which
Chapters XII and XIII apply.”

96. The lessons accumulated, by those who witnessed or survived the
successive massacres and atrocities of the last hundred years, and those
who study and think seriously about them today, cannot but lead to this

humanist acknowledgement: in the roots of those juridical institutions
(mandates, trusteeship, international administration of territories) we
detect the belated consciousness of the duty of care for the humankind .
This is, after all, in my own perception, their most invaluable common

denominator.

VII. THE C ONCERN OF THE UNITED N ATIONS ORGANIZATION AS A W HOLE
WITH THE H UMANITARIAN TRAGEDY IN K OSOVO

97. In the light of the previous considerations, we may now turn to the
expressions of the United Nations Organization as a whole regarding the
humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo that victimized its population for one

decade (1989-1999). Not only the Security Council, but also the General
Assembly, ECOSOC and the Secretary-General expressed, on successive
occasions, their grave concern with that humanitarian crisis. It had
become, in fact, a matter of legitimate concern for the international com-

munity as a whole, in the framework of the United Nations Charter, as
we shall see now.

1. The Security Council’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave Concern
with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

98. By the turn of the century, in the period extending from March
1998 to September 2001, the Security Council expressed its concern with

the grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo. In its resolution 1160 (of

16131 March 1998), the Security Council condemned both “the use of exces-

sive force by Serbian police forces against civilians and peaceful demon-
strators in Kosovo” and “all acts of terrorism by the Kosovo Liberation
72
Army” . A few months later, in resolution 1199 (of 23 September 1998),
the Security Council expressed its grave concern at the “rapid deteriora-
73
tion” of the “humanitarian situation in Kosovo” , with the “increasing
violation of human rights and of international humanitarian law” .In 74

particular, resolution 1199 (1998) expressed its grave concern at

“the recent intense fighting in Kosovo and in particular the excessive
and indiscriminate use of force by Serbian security forces and the
Yugoslav Army which have resulted in numerous civilian casualties

and, according to the estimate of the Secretary-General, the dis-
placement of over 230,000 persons from their homes” . 75

99. In the same resolution 1199 (1998), the Security Council expressed

its deep concern with the “flow of refugees” and the “increasing numbers
of displaced persons”, up to “50,000 of whom . . . without shelter and
76
other basic necessities” . It then warned against the “impending humani-
tarian catastrophe” 77in Kosovo, and asserted

“the right of all refugees and displaced persons to return to their

homes in safety, and . . . the responsibility of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia for creating the conditions which allow them to do
78
so” .

The Security Council then demanded, still in Resolution 1199 (1998), the

unimpeded and safe return of refugees and displaced persons to their
homes, and “humanitarian assistance to them” , so as “to improve

the humanitarian situation and to avert the impending humanitarian
catastrophe” ; it also acknowledged the need “to bring to justice those
members of the security forces who have been involved in the mistreat-
81
ment of civilians” , through full co-operation with the Prosecutor of the
International Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia “in the investigation
82
of possible violations” within its jurisdiction . Resolution 1199 further
asserted the support for a peaceful resolution of the Kosovo crisis, inclu-

72 Preamble, para. 3.
73 Preamble, paras. 10 and 14.
74 Preamble, para. 11.
75 Preamble, para. 6.
76
77 Preamble, para. 7.
Preamble, para. 10, and operative part, para. 1.
78 Preamble, para. 8.
79 Operative part, paras. 5 (c) and (e), and 12.
80 Operative part, para. 2.
81 Operative part, para. 14.
82
Operative part, para. 13.

162ding “an enhanced status for Kosovo, a substantially greater degree of
83
autonomy, and meaningful self-administration” .

100. One month later, the Security Council adopted resolution 1203

(of 24 October 1998), whereby it reiterated this last objective in the
same terms , as well as its deep “alarm” and concern with the continu-

ation of the “grave humanitarian situation throughout Kosovo” and
the pressing need to prevent “the impending humanitarian catastro-
phe” , which constituted “a continuing threat to peace and security in
86
the region” . Resolution 1203 (1998) further reiterated its demand to
the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to secure the safe

return to their homes of all refugees and displaced persons, in the exer-
cise of their own right of freedom of movement 87 — so as “to avert the
88
impending humanitarian catastrophe” . Resolution 1203 called at last
for “prompt and complete investigation” of “all atrocities committed

against civilians”, in “full co-operation with the International Tribunal
for the former Yugoslavia” 89.

101. Seven months later, the Security Council adopted resolution 1239

(of 14 May 1999), reiterating its “grave concern” at the humanitarian
catastrophe in and around Kosovo”, given the “enormous influx of Kos-

ovo refugees” and the “increasing numbers of displaced persons within
Kosovo” , calling for the effective co-ordination of “international
91
humanitarian relief” . After reaffirming “the right of all refugees and
displaced persons to return to their homes in safety and in dignity” , 92
Resolution 1239 (1999) warned with emphasis that “the humanitarian

situation will continue to deteriorate” in the absence of a proper “politi-
cal solution” to the crisis . 93

102. The next step taken by the Security Council, shortly afterwards,

was the adoption of its significant Resolution 1244 (of 10 June 1999),
commented on supra/infra. Subsequently, the Security Council adopted
resolution 1367 (2001), wherein it took note, in relation to Kosovo, of the

situation concerning security in the borders, and stressed the “continuing

83 Preamble, para. 12.
84 Preamble, para. 8.
85
86 Preamble, para. 11.
Preamble, para. 15.
87 Operative part, paras. 12 and 9, and cf. para. 13.
88 Operative part, para. 11.
89 Operative part, para. 14.
90 Preamble, paras. 3-4.
91 Preamble, para. 5, and operative part, paras. 1-2.
92
93 Operative part, para. 4.
Operative part, para. 5.

163authority” of the UN Secretary-General’s Special Representative “to

restrict and strictly control the flow of arm94into, within and out of Kos-
ovo, pursuant to resolution 1244 (1999)” .

2. The General Assembly’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave
Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

103. Earlier than the Security Council, as from 1994, the General
Assembly began to express its concern with the grave humanitarian crisis

in Kosovo. In its resolution 49/204 (of 23 December 1994) — the first of
a series on the “Situation of Human Rights in Kosovo”, the General
Assembly acknowledged the “continuing deterioration” of the human
rights situation in Kosovo, with “various discriminatory measures taken

in the legislative, administrative and judicial areas, acts of violence and
arbitrary arrests perpetrated against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo”,
including:

“(a) police brutality against ethnic Albanians, the killing of ethnic
Albanians resulting from such violence, arbitrary searches,

seizures and arrests, forced evictions, torture and ill-treatment
of detainees and discrimination in the administration of justice;

(b) discriminatory and arbitrary dismissals of ethnic Albanian
civil servants, notably from the ranks of the police and the
judiciary, mass dismissals of ethnic Albanians, confiscation
and expropriation of their properties, discrimination against

Albanian pupils and teachers, the closing of Albanian-
language secondary schools and university, as well as the closing
of all Albanian cultural and scientific institutions;

(c) the harassment and persecution of political parties and asso-
ciations of ethnic Albanians and their leaders and activities,
maltreating and imprisoning them;

(d) the intimidation and imprisonment of ethnic Albanian jour-
nalists and the systematic harassment and disruption of the
news media in the Albanian language;

(e) the dismissals from clinics and hospitals of doctors and mem-
bers of other categories of the medical profession of Albanian
origin;

94Preamble, para. 4.

164 (f) the elimination in practice of the Albanian language, particu-

larly in public administration and services;
(g) the serious and massive occurrence of discriminatory and
repressive practices aimed at Albanians in Kosovo, as a whole,
95
resulting in widespread involuntary migration” .

104. The General Assembly then strongly condemned, in the same

resolution 49/204, these “measures and practices of discrimination” and
“large-scale repression” of the “defenceless ethnic Albanian population”,

and the discrimination against ethnic Albanians “in the administrative
and judiciary branches of government, education, health care and employ-
ment, aimed at forcing ethnic Albanians to leave” . 96

It then demanded from the authorities of the former Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) to bring to an “immediate end” all

those human rights violations (including torture and other cruel, inhu-
man or degrading treatment; arbitrary searches and detention; denial of
a fair trial; among others) . It further encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his “humanitarian efforts” in the region, in liaison
with, inter alia, the UNHCR and UNICEF,

“with a view to taking urgent practical steps to tackle the critical
needs of the people in Kosovo, especially of the most vulnerable

groups affected by the conflict, and to assist in the voluntary return
of displaced persons to their homes” . 98

105. One year later, the General Assembly adopted resolution 50/190

(of 22 December 1995), acknowledging the same acts of discrimination
and violence , and reiterated — in a longer text — its concerns with the
100
human rights violations in Kosovo . It “urgently” demanded that the
authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Monte-
negro):

“(a) Take all necessary measures to bring to an immediate end all

human rights violations against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo,
including, in particular, the discriminatory measures and prac-

tices, arbitrary searches and detention, the violation of the
right to a fair trial and the practice of torture and other cruel,
inhuman or degrading treatment, and to revoke all discrimi-

95
96Preamble, para. 4.
Operative part, paras. 1-2.
97Operative part, para. 3.
98Operative part, para. 5.
99Preamble, para. 5.
100Preamble, paras. 6 and 8, and operative part, paras. 1-2.

165 natory legislation, in particular that which has entered into

force since 1989;

(b) Release all political prisoners and cease the persecution of

political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-
tions;
(c) Allow the establishment of genuine democratic institutions in

Kosovo, including the parliament and the judiciary, and
respect the will of its inhabitants as the best means of prevent-

ing the escalation of the conflict there;
(d) Abrogate the official settlement policy as far as it is conducive
to the heightening of ethnic tensions in Kosovo;

(e) Reopen the cultural and scientific institutions of the ethnic
Albanians;
(f) Pursue dialogue with the representatives of ethnic Albanians

in Kosovo, including under the auspices of the International
Conference on the Former Yugoslavia” 101.

And, once again, the General Assembly encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his “humanitarian efforts” in the region, together with,
inter alia, the UNHCR and UNICEF, “to tackle the critical needs of the
people in Kosovo, especially of the most vulnerable groups affected by

the conflict”, as well as “to assist in the voluntary return of displaced per-
sons to their homes” 102.

106. The “continuing grave human rights situation in Kosovo” was
again the object of concern by the General Assembly, in its resolution 51/
111 (of 12 December 1996) 10, whereby the Assembly condemned “all

violations of human rights in Kosovo, in particular repression of the
ethnic Albanian population and discrimination against them, as well as
all acts of violence in Kosovo” 104. It reiterated the aforementioned

demands to the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro) , and it again (paras. 6-7) encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his humanitarian endeavours with the appropriate
humanitarian entities (such as UNHCR and UNICEF)

“to tackle the critical needs of the people of Kosovo, especially of
the most vulnerable groups affected by the conflict, and to assist in
the voluntary return of displaced persons to their homes in condi-
106
tions of safety and dignity” .

101Operative part, para. 3.
102Operative part, para. 5.
103Preamble, para. 2.
104Operative part, para. 1.
105Operative part, para. 2.
106Operative part, para. 6.

166Moreover, resolution 51/111 called for compliance with the “principles of

non-discrimination, equal protection before the law and the reduction
and avoidance of statelessness” 107.

107. One year afterwards, the General Assembly, in resolution 52/139
(of 12 December 1997), noted with concern “the use of force by Serbian
police against peaceful Albanian student protesters of Kosovo on 1 Octo-
108
ber 1997” , and further expressed “deep concern” about “all violations
of human rights and fundamental freedoms in Kosovo, in particular the
repression of the ethnic Albanian population and discrimination against
109
it, as well as acts of violence in Kosovo” . Accordingly, the General
Assembly called upon the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia:

“(a) to take all necessary measures to bring an immediate end to all

human rights violations against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo,
including, in particular, discriminatory measures and prac-
tices, arbitrary searches and detention, the violation of the

right to a fair trial and the practice of torture and other cruel,
inhuman or degrading treatment, and to revoke all discrimi-
natory legislation, in particular that which has entered into

force since 1989;
(b) to release all political prisoners and to cease the persecution of
political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-

tions;
(c) to allow the return in safety and dignity of Albanian refugees
from Kosovo to their homes;
(d) to allow the establishment of genuine democratic institutions

in Kosovo, including the parliament and the judiciary, and to
respect the will of its inhabitants as the best means of prevent-
ing the escalation of the conflict there;

(e) to allow the reopening of the educational, cultural and scien-
tific institutions of the ethnic Albanians” 110.

Resolution 52/139 at last reit111ted the same words of encouragement to
the UN Secretary-General as previously done in earlier resolutions of
the General Assembly on the situation of human rights in Kosovo
(cf. supra).

108. In the following year, the General Assembly adopted an exten-
sive resolution on the situation of human rights in Kosovo; by means of
resolution 53/164 (of 9 December 1998), the General Assembly focused

107
108Operative part, para. 7.
109Preamble, para. 4.
Operative part, para. 1.
110Operative part, para. 2.
111Operative part, para. 7.

167on “the regional dimensions of the crisis in Kosovo”, and its “persistent

and grave violations and abuse of human rights and humanitarian law
in Kosovo” 112. The General Assembly expressed its “grave” concern
with

“the systematic terrorization of ethnic Albanians, as demonstrated

in the many reports, inter alia, of torture of ethnic Albanians,
through indiscriminate and widespread shelling, mass forced dis-
placement of civilians, summary executions and illegal detention of
113
ethnic Albanian citizens . . . by the police and military” .

The General Assembly expressed further its concern with “reports of vio-
lence committed by armed ethnic Albanian groups against non-combat-

ants and the illegal detention of individuals, primarily ethnic Serbs, by
those groups” 114.

109. In its call for respect for human rights and international humani-
tarian law 115, resolution 53/164 condemned “the acts of violence, includ-
ing kidnappings, by armed ethnic Albanian groups, in particular against
116
non-combatants” . Furthermore, it “strongly” condemned

“the overwhelming number of human rights violations committed by

the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro), the police and military authorities in Kosovo, includ-
ing summary executions, indiscriminate and widespread attacks on

civilians, indiscriminate and widespread destruction of property,
mass forced displacement of civilians, the taking of civilian hostages,
117
torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment . . .” .

110. Next, the General Assembly, by means of resolution 53/241 (of
28 July 1999), turned its attention to the financing of the United Nations
Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo (UNMIK). The following

resolution of the General Assembly on the matter — resolution 54/183
(of 17 December 1999) — again shifted attention to the situation of

human rights in Kosovo. It began by recalling “the background of years
of repression, intolerance and violence in Kosovo”, and the persisting
challenge to build therein “a multi-ethnic society on the basis of substan-

tial autonomy”, as well as the “continuing problems”, the “human rights

112Preamble, paras. 3-4.
113Preamble, para. 5.
114Preamble, para. 6.
115Operative part, para. 6, and cf. also operative part, paras. 14 (e), 17, and 18 (a)
and (b).
116Operative part, para. 9.
117Operative part, para. 8.

168and humanitarian situation”, and the “regional dimensions of the crisis
118
in Kosovo” .

111. It then expressed its concern with, and condemned, the persistent

and “grave violations of human rights” and of international humanitar-
ian law in Kosovo, affecting ethnic Albanians 119. There had been many
reported cases, resolution 54/183 added, of

“torture, indiscriminate and widespread shelling, mass forced dis-
placement of civilians, summary executions and illegal detention of
ethnic Albanians in Kosovo by the Yugoslav police and military, [as

well as] frequent instances of harassment, periodic kidnapping and
murder of ethnic Serb, Roma and other minorities of Kosovo by
120
ethnic Albanian extremists” .

112. As a consequence, resolution 54/183 went on, “the entire popu-
lation of Kosovo has been affected by the conflict” 121. It then warned
that all national minorities must benefit from “their full and equal
122
rights” , and further stressed “the urgent need to implement effective
measures to stop trafficking in women and children” 123. In its operative

part, resolution 54/183 called for a solution to the Kosovo crisis on the
basis of “general principles” 124, putting an end to actions leading de
125
facto or de jure to “ethnic cantonization” . Moreover, it called upon
all actors “to refrain from all acts of violence” 126, and “to facilitate the
free and unhindered return to their homes, in safety and with dignity, of
127
all displaced persons and refugees, of whichever ethnic background” .

113. In addition, resolution 54/183 requested humanitarian entities,
and the UNHCR and the Office of the UN High Commissioner for

Human Rights to continue to take practical steps “to meet the critical
needs of the people in Kosovo and to assist in the voluntary return of

118
Preamble, paras. 3-4.
119 Preamble, paras. 5-6.
120 Preamble, paras. 6-7.
121 Preamble, para. 8.
122 Ibid.
123 Preamble, para. 11.
124
125 Operative part, paras. 1-2.
Operative part, para. 7.
126 Operative part, para. 6.
127 Operative part, para. 11.

169displaced persons to their homes in conditions of safety and dignity” 128.

It further urged all parties involved in the Kosovo crisis to support the
efforts of UNICEF “to ensure that all children in Kosovo return to
school as soon as possible and to contribute to the rebuilding and repair
129
of schools destroyed or damaged during the conflict in Kosovo” .

114. The General Assembly continued to occupy itself with the

humanitarian crisis of Kosovo. In the years preceding its request (by
means of resolution 63/3, of 8 October 2008) for an advisory opinion of
this Court, it adopted a series of 14 resolutions on the financing of
130
UNMIK . And months after its request for an advisory opinion of
the ICJ, the General Assembly adopted a new resolution 13, again on
the financing of UNMIK. The UN General Assembly has, thus, just

like the Security Council, been constantly attentive to the evolving situ-
ation of Kosovo in recent years.

3. The Economic and Social Council’s Reiterated Expressions

of Grave Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

115. Not only the Security Council and the General Assembly, but
also the Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) likewise occupied

themselves with the situation of human rights in Kosovo, in its more
troubling moments. By means of its decision 1998/272 (of 30 July 1998),
ECOSOC approved the requests of the old UN Commission on Human

Rights that the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights in
the former Yugoslavia carry out missions in the Federal Republic of
132
Yugoslavia, including in Kosovo . One year later, in its decision 1999/
232 (of 27 July 1999) ECOSOC again approved a request of the
former UN Commission on Human Rights that the aforementioned
133
Special Rapporteur conduct missions inter alia in Kosovo ;
furthermore, ECOSOC endorsed the decision of the Commission on
Human Rights to request the Special Rapporteur “to make interim

reports as appropriate about his work in support of the Kosovo ini-

128Operative part, para. 14.
129Operative part, para. 21.
130Namely, resolution 54/245 A of 23 December 1999; resolution 54/245 B of 15 June
2000; resolution 55/227 A of 23 December 2000; resolution 55/227 B of 14 June 2001;
resolution 56/295 of 27 June 2002; resolution 57/326 of 18 June 2003; resolution 58/305 of

18 June 2004; resolution 59/286 A of 13 April 2005; resolution 59/286 B of 22 June 2005;
resolution 60/275 of 30 June 2006; resolution 61/285 of 29 May 2007; and resolution 62/
262 of 20 June 2008; resolution 63/295 of 30 June 2009; and resolution 64/827 (general
distribution of 18 June 2010, and cf. doc. A/C.5/64/L.47, of 28 May 2010).
131Resolution 63/295 of 30 June 2009.
132Item (c) (iii).
133Item (b) (iii).

170tiative of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human
134
Rights” .
116. The former UN Commission on Human Rights, which used to

report to ECOSOC and the Secretary-General, issued two resolutions in
1994 expressing its grave concern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kos-
ovo. In its resolution 1994/72 (of 9 March 1994), the Commission,

“gravely” concerned at the deteriorating human rights situation in Kos-
ovo 13, strongly condemned in particular

“the measures and practices of discrimination against and the viola-
tion of the human rights of the ethnic Albanians of Kosovo, as well

as the large scale repression committed by the Serbian authori-
ties” 136.

The Commission demanded that these authorities “respect the human

rights” of ethnic Albanians in Kosovo, and further declared that “the
best means to prevent the possible escalation of the conflict” was “to
safeguard human rights, restore the autonomy of Kosovo and to estab-
137
lish democratic institutions in Kosovo” .
117. Shortly afterwards, the Commission, recalling an ECOSOC docu-
138
ment , in resolution 1994/76 (also of 9 March 1994) again condemned
strongly the “discriminatory measures and practices as well as the viola-
tions of human rights”, committed by Serbian authorities against ethnic
139
Albanians in Kosovo , and urgently demanded that those authorities

“(a) Cease all human rights violations, discriminatory measures

and practices against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo, in particu-
lar arbitrary detention and violation of the right to a fair trial

and the practice of torture and other cruel, inhuman and
degrading treatment;

(b) Release all political prisoners and cease all persecution of
political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-
tions;

(c) Establish democratic institutions in Kosovo and respect the
will of its inhabitants as the best means of preventing the esca-
140
lation of the conflict there . . .” .

134Item (c) (i).
135Operative part, para. 25.
136Operative part, para. 26.
137Operative part, para. 27.
138UN doc. E/CN.4/1994/110, referring to the report of the Special Rapporteur on the

Situation of Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia (describing the “continuing deterio-
ra139n” of that situation in Kosovo).
Operative part, para. 1.
140Operative part, para. 2.

171 118. The Commission, again recalling an ECOSOC document 141,inits

resolution 1995/89 (of 8 March 1995) saw fit to reiterate its deep concern
with the ongoing human rights situation in Kosovo, and to repeat its
142
“strong condemnation of “discriminatory measures and practices” and
its urgent demands (supra) to the Serbian authorities to put an end to
them and to human rights violations, and to “respect the will of the
143
inhabitants of Kosovo” . Next, in its resolution 1996/71 (of 23 April
1996), the Commission once again strongly urged the Serbian authorities
“to revoke all discriminatory legislation and to apply all other legislation

without discrimination, release all political detainees”, and “allow the
free return of ethnic Albanian refugees to Kosovo” 144. Furthermore, it

urgently demanded Serbian authorities to

“take immediate action to put an end to the repression of and pre-
vent violence against non-Serb populations in Kosovo, including
acts of harassment, beatings, torture, warrantless searches, arbitrary

detention, unfair trials, arbitrary unjustified evictions and dis-
missals . . .” 145.

4. The Secretary-General’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave
Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

119. Like other main organs of the United Nations (General Assem-

bly, Security Council, ECOSOC — supra), the Secretary-General of the
United Nations also expressed on distinct occasions his grave concern
with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo. Thus, in his Report of
146
12 July 1999 on UNMIK , he warned that

“The humanitarian consequences of the conflict on the people of

Kosovo have been profound. Out of a population estimated in 1998
to number 1.7 million, almost half (800,000) have sought refuge in
neighbouring Albania, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia

141
UN doc. E/CN.4/1995/57, referring to the report of the Special Rapporteur on the
Situation of Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia (describing the brutalities and dis-
criminatory measures perpetrated in Kosovo).
142Such as mass dismissals of civil servants, discrimination against ethnic Albanians in
primary and secondary schools and universities, dismissal of doctors and other members
of the medical profession from clinics and hospitals — generating forced migration.

143
144Operative part, paras. 29-31.
145Operative part, para. 25.
Operative part, para. 26.
146UN doc. S/1999/779, of 12 July 1999, pp. 1-25.

172 and Montenegro during the past year. While estimates vary, up to

500,000 persons may have been internally displaced. Many internally
displaced persons (IDPs) are in worse health than the refugees,
having spent weeks in hiding without food or shelter. Many refugees
and IDPs bear the scars of psychological trauma as well as physical
abuse.

As of 8 July 1999, more than 650,000 refugees had returned to
Kosovo through a combination of spontaneous and Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR)-

assisted movement. This leaves an estimated 150,000 persons in neigh-
bouring regions and countries, 90,000 evacuees in third countries
and an unknown number of asylum-seekers. Those who have not
returned home will continue to require a high level of assistance in

their country of asylum and upon eventual return. Within Kosovo, a
still unknown number of individuals remain outside their homes . . .”
(Paras. 8-9.)

120. In the same Report, the UN Secretary-General deemed it fit to
add, inter alia, that

“The adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) and the
deployment of KFOR and UNMIK has marked the end of a tragic

chapter in the history of the people of Kosovo. The task before the
international community is to help the people of Kosovo to rebuild
their lives and heal the wounds of conflict. Reconciliation will be a
long and slow process. Patience and persistence will be needed to
carry it through.” (Para. 117.)

121. In his following Report of 16 September 1999 147on UNMIK, the

Secretary-General pointed out that “[t]he level and nature of violence in
Kosovo, especially against vulnerable minorities, remains a major con-
cern. Measures taken to address this problem are having a positive effect,
but continued vigilance is necessary.” (Para. 4.) The Report addressed

some of the most pressing measures to be taken:

“Housing surveys have been conducted in more than 90 per cent
of the war-affected villages. An estimated 50,000 houses are beyond
repair and another 50,000 have sustained damage of up to 50 per cent,
but are repairable. One of the most urgent tasks to be completed

before winter is the temporary rehabilitation of the 50,000 repairable
houses.” (Para. 11.)

122. To that end, UNMIK counted on the assistance of the UNHCR’s
emergency rehabilitation programme (para. 11). Another priority area,

147UN doc. S/1999/987, of 16 September 1999, pp. 1-12.

173the Secretary-General’s Report added, was “targeted assistance for

women and children”; to that end, UNMIK counted on the assistance of
UNHCR, UNICEF, and international local non-governmental organiza-
tions, which were “implementing a series of projects under a ‘Kosovo

Women’s Initiative’” (para. 13). Parallel to those two Reports, early in
the same year of 1999, the Secretary-General also saw fit to issue a state-
ment, on 16 January 1999 (the day following the massacre of Raçak),
expressing his grave concern as follows:

“I am shocked to learn today of the alleged massacre of some 40
individuals, apparently civilians, in Kosovo . . . I am gravely con-
cerned at this latest development and call for a full investigation by

the competent authorities. I appeal once again to all sides in Kosovo
to refrain from any action that would further escalate the tragic
situation.” 148

123. From 1999 onwards, the UN Secretary-General issued periodical
and numerous Reports on the evolving work of UNMIK. Early in this
decade (2002-2004), his Reports pursued the supervision of the agreed
149
policy of “standards before status” . In the following period (2006-
2008), before the declaration of independence, the Secretary-General
drew the attention of all concerned to the importance of putting an end
150
to violence for the future of Kosovo. Thus, in his Report of 5 June 2006 ,
he pondered that

“Implementation of the standards is a measure of the commitment
of the political leaders and Provisional Institutions of Kosovo to

realizing a society where all people can live in dignity and without
fear...Realpi tiregardisanesilfaitorn
determining progress in the political process to determine Kosovo’s

future status . . .

Reconciliation remains essential for the future of a multi-ethnic
Kosovo as well as stability in the region. Although all communities

have a role in improving the conditions under which all can live and
work together in harmony, the principal responsibility rests with the
majority . . .

148Cit. in M. Weller, The Crisis in Kosovo, 1989-1999, Cambridge, Docs. & Analysis
Publ., 1999, p. 320. Two days later (18 January 1999) the UN High Commissioner for
Refugees (Ms S. Ogata) also expressed the grave concern of the UNHCR and condemned
the atrocities; cf. cit. in ibid., p. 321.
149Cf. Secretary-General, Report of 9 October 2002 (UN doc. S/2002/1126), para. 2;
Secretary-General, Report of 29 January 2003 (UN doc. S/2003/113), paras. 12 and 61;
Secretary-General, Report of 16 January 2004 (UN doc. S/2004/71), para. 2.
150UN doc. S/2006/361, of 5 June 2006, pp. 1-9.

174 Violence will affect the future status process, and must not be tol-
151
erated by any part of the society in Kosovo . . .”

124. In his following Reports on UNMIK, attention was increasingly

turned to the setting up of provisional institutions for democratic and
autonomous self-government, i.e., of public institution-building, so as to
foster the consolidation of the rule of law in a democratic society 152.In

one of those Reports (that of 9 March 2007), the Secretary-General
stated:

“After almost eight years of United Nations interim administra-

tion, Kosovo and its people need clarity on their future . . . Moving
towards a timely conclusion of the Kosovo future status political
process and a sustainable solution to the future status of Kosovo

should be a priority for the international community as a whole.

Such a solution must entail a Kosovo that is stable and in which
all communities can coexist in peace. The use of violence by extrem-

ist groups in Kosovo to achieve political objecti153 cannot be toler-
ated and should be strongly condemned.”

125. In the following Report (of 29 June 2007), the Secretary-General

took note of the Report presented to him by his Special Envoy, contain-
ing “his recommendation of independence for Kosovo supervised initially
by the international community, and his settlement proposal” 15.I

another Report (that of 20 November 2006), the Secretary-General had
already called upon “the leaders and people of Kosovo” to remain
engaged in the political settlement, and added that

“[i]t remains important for the Kosovo authorities to take the

progress achieved still further, and not to lose sight of all the stand-
ards that are important to developing more stable and effective insti-
tutions and to improving the delivery of services to all people in
155
Kosovo” .

126. There is a series of Reports of the Secretary-General covering
developments pertaining to UNMIK since Kosovo’s declaration of inde-

151
UN doc. S/2006/361, of 5 June 2009, paras. 24 and 26-27, p. 8.
152Cf. Report of 1 September 2006 (UN doc. S/2006/707); Report of 20 Novem-
ber 2006 (UN doc. S/2006/906); Report of 9 March 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/134); Report
of 29 June 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/395); Report of 28 September 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/
582); Report of 3 January 2008 (UN doc. S/2007/768).
153UN doc. S/2007/134, of 9 March 2007, paras. 24-25, p. 7.
154UN doc. S/2007/395, of 29 June 2007, para. 2, p. 1, and documents referred to
therein.
155UN doc. S/2006/906, of 20 November 2006, para. 24, p. 7.

175pendence of 17 February 2008 15. Shortly after the adoption of the decla-

ration of independence by the Assembly of Kosovo on that same day, the
UN Secretary-General, in his Report of 28 March 2008, took note of the
declaration (para. 3) and added that UNMIK continued “to operate on
the understanding that resolution 1244 (1999) remains in force” (para. 29),

but at the same time conceded that

“Kosovo’s declaration of independence has had a profound impact
on the situation in Kosovo. The declaration of independence and

subsequent events in Kosovo have posed significant challenges to the
ability of UNMIK to exercise its administrative authority in Kos-
ovo.” (Para. 30.)

127. In his subsequent Report on UNMIK (of 12 June 2008), the

Secretary-General took note of the Constitution adopted by the Assembly
of Kosovo, on 9 April 2008, to enter into force on 15 June 2008 (para. 7).
This posed, in his view, “significant challenges” and “operational impli-

cations” for UNMIK to exercise its “administrative authority” (paras. 10,
14 and 17). In the following Report (of 15 July 2008), he added that “the
authorities in Pristina have taken a number of steps to assert their
authority in Kosovo” (para. 4), and UNMIK has been “confronted with

a substantially changed situation in Kosovo” (para. 29).
128. The next Report (of 24 November 2008) of the Secretary-General
acknowledged the difficulty to reconcile Security Council resolu-
tion 1244 (1999) and the Kosovo Constitution (para. 21). To conclude, in

a further Report (of 10 June 2009), the Secretary-General added that,
although, to the Kosovo authorities, Security Council resolution 1244
(1999) no longer appeared relevant (para. 2), the United Nations would

“continue to adopt a position of strict neutrality on the question of Kos-
ovo’s status” (para. 40).

129. Thus, it clearly ensues from these and the previous Reports that,
to start with, the main concern of the UN Secretary-General and UNMIK
was with the safety and the conditions of living of the population. It then
turned to public institution-building. International administration of ter-

ritory does not appear as an end in itself — not international administra-
tion of territory for territorial administration’s sake — but rather as a
means to an end, namely, to secure the well-being of the “people” or the
“population”, and the inhabitants living under the rule of law in a demo-

156
Cf. Secretary-General, Report of 28 March 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/211); Secretary-
General, Report of 12 June 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/354); Secretary-General, Report of
15 July 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/458); Secretary-General, Report of 24 November 2008 (UN
doc. S/2008/692); Secretary-General, Report of 17 March 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/149);
Secretary-General, Report of 10 June 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/300); Secretary-General,
Report of 30 September 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/497); and Secretary-General, Report of
5 January 2010 (UN doc. S/2010/5).

176cratic society. As for the more recent Reports, issued by the time of Kos-

ovo’s declaration of independence, and shortly afterwards, it is difficult
to escape the impression that, by then, Kosovo was already being envis-
aged as a State in statu nascendi.

5. General Assessment

130. From the review above, it is clear that the United Nations Organi-

zation as a whole was and has been concerned with the humanitarian
tragedy in Kosovo. Each of its main organs (General Assembly, Security
Council, ECOSOC and Secretariat) expressed on distinct occasions their

grave concern with it, and each of them was and has been engaged in the
solution of the crisis, within their respective spheres of competence. Such
domains of competence are not competing, but rather complementary, so
as to fulfil the purposes of the United Nations Charter, in the light of the

principles proclaimed therein (Articles 1-2). The crisis concerned the
international community as a whole, and the United Nations Organiza-
tion as a whole thus rightly faced it.

131. The International Court of Justice, the principal judicial organ of
the United Nations (Article 92 of the UN Charter), has now been called
upon to pronounce on one specific aspect, namely, that of the conform-

ity, or otherwise, with international law, of the declaration of independ-
ence of Kosovo. In the exercise of its advisory function, and bearing in
mind its high responsibility as the World Court, it has rightly refused to

indulge in a false and fabricated problem of delimitation of competences
between the main organs of the United Nations. It has kept in mind the
principles and purposes of the UN Charter, together with general inter-
national law. It has acted as it should.

VIII. E X INJURIA JUS N ON O RITUR

132. According to a well-established general principle of interna-
tional law, a wrongful act cannot become a source of advantages,
157
benefits or rights for the wrongdoer : ex injuria jus non oritur .n
the period extending from the revocation of Kosovo’s autonomy in
1989 until the adoption of the UN Security Council’s resolu-

tion 1244 (1999), successive grave breaches of international law were
committed by all concerned. These grave breaches, from all sides,
seriously victimized a large segment of the population of Kosovo.

157P. Guggenheim, “La validité et la nullité des actes juridiques internationaux”, 74
Recueil des cours de l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1949), pp. 226-227,
230-231 and 256; H. Lauterpacht, Recognition in International Law , Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, 1947, pp. 420-421.

177They comprised grave violations of human rights and of international

humanitarian law from virtually all those who intervened in Kosovo’s
crisis.
133. In the course of the advisory proceedings before the Court, a cou-
ple of participants invoked the principle ex injuria jus non oritur , each
one referring to one of the successive wrongful acts, in the course of the

decade 1989-1999, and up to Kosovo’s declaration of independence of
17 February 2008. None of them referred to the successive injuriae as a
whole — including three unwarranted NATO bombings of Kosovo in
1999, outside the framework of the UN Charter, and also generating

“casualties” among hundreds of innocent civilians. There occurred, in
fact, injuriae committed everywhere in the region as a whole, coming
from a variety of sources (State and non-State alike).
134. The principle ex injuria jus non oritur applies to all those grave

breaches, to the atrocities perpetrated against the population, as well as
to the unwarranted use of force in the bombings of Kosovo (likewise
causing numerous innocent victims in the civilian population), outside
the framework of the UN Charter. UN Security Council resolu-

tion 1244 (1999) cannot thus be read as endorsing wrongful acts of any
origin or kind, nor as taking advantage of them. Quite on the contrary:
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) reinserted the handling of Kos-
ovo’s humanitarian crisis within the framework of the UN Charter, in

one of the great challenges to the UN as a whole (not only its Security
Council) in our days. It can hardly be doubted that the Security Coun-
cil, proceeding on the basis of Chapter VII of the United Nations Char-
ter, by means of its resolution 1244 (1999), acted in a decisive way for
the restoration and preservation of peace in Kosovo and the whole

region.

135. In establishing UNMIK by that resolution, the Security Council
has been careful not to anticipate or prejudge the outcome of the interim

administration of Kosovo. Its balanced position is transparent in the
terms of its resolution 1244 (1999) as a whole: nowhere it professed an
obsession — proper of traditional international law of the past — with
territory to the detriment of the people, of the local population. It like-

wise took people into account. It had the principle ex injuria jus non
oritur in mind.
136. This general principle, well-established as it is, has at times been
counterbalanced by the maxim ex factis jus oritur 158. This does not mean

that law can emerge out of grave violations of international humanitar-
ian law, but rather as a response or reaction to these latter. In the con-
ceptual universe of international law, as of law in general, one is in the

158H. Lauterpacht, “Règles générales du droit de la paix”, 62 Recueil des cours de
l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1937), pp. 287-288; P. Guggenheim, “La
validité et la nullité . . .”, op. cit. supra, footnote 157, p. 231.

178domain of Sollen, not of Sein, or at least in that of the tension between

Sollen and Sein. It is inconceivable that States’ rights can arise, or be pre-
served, by means of a consistent pattern of grave violations of human
rights and of international humanitarian law.

137. Thus, the maxim ex factis jus oritur does not amount to a carte
blanche, as law plays its role also in the emergence of rights out of the
tension between Sollen and Sein. In the present stage of evolution of the
law of nations (le droit des gens), it is unsustainable that a people should

be forced to live under oppression, or that control of territory could be
used as a means for conducting State-planned and perpetrated oppres-
sion. That would amount to a gross and flagrant reversal of the ends of

the State, as a promoter of the common good.

IX. C ONDITIONS OF LIVING OF THE POPULATION IN KOSOVO (SINCE 1989):

T HE SUBMISSIONS A DDUCED IN THE P RESENT A DVISORY PROCEEDINGS
BEFORE THE COURT

138. In respect of the present request by the General Assembly for an
advisory opinion of the ICJ, it seems to me wholly warranted, and indeed
necessary, to turn attention to the conditions of living — or rather,

of surviving — of the population in Kosovo, ever since this latter
was deprived of its autonomy in 1989 and until the UN international
administration of the territory was established in 1999 by means of the
adoption of the aforementioned resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security

Council. This crucial aspect was in fact the object of attention,
and was submitted to the cognizance of the Court, in the course of the
present advisory proceedings, in both their written and oral phases.

1. Submissions during the Written Phase
of Proceedings

139. In the course of the written phase, some of the participants in the
proceedings sought to provide — apart from a descriptive account of the
facts — an evaluation of the events which took place in that decade

(1989-1999), irrespective of their conclusions on the central question at
issue. Thus, in its Written Statement, Germany, for example, adduced
that the Yugoslav Government had created “a climate of absolute law-
lessness in the region” and that

“the responsible authorities not only failed to protect the life and

physical integrity of their citizens of Albanian ethnicity, but that
these citizens had become objects of constant prosecution, subjected
to the most complete arbitrariness. . . . It was clearly conveyed to all
ethnic Albanians that their presence was undesirable in Kosovo and

that they would do better to leave the region for good.” (Pp. 16-17.)

179Germany then concluded that “[the] facts . . . speak for themselves”, fully
confirming that

“at the beginning of 1999 there indeed existed, as observed and
documented by knowledgeable and impartial third-party institu-

tions, a humanitarian emergency, caused by serious crimes deliber-
ately and purposefully committed by the security and military forces
of the FRY, and that the criminal strategy gained unprecedented
momentum when the KVM Observer Mission was withdrawn”
(p. 19).

140. Likewise, in its Written Comment, the United Kingdom stressed

that those events of great violence (between 1989 and 1999) were

“horrific, well-documented and proven abuses of human rights,
abuses that have been described and condemned by the UN General
Assembly, the Security Council, by various UN treaty organs (such
as the Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination
[CERD], and the Committee against Torture [CAT]), the former

UN Commission on Human Rights, UN Special Rapporteurs (from
1992 to 1997), and by the International Committee of the Red
Cross” (para. 14).

The United Kingdom also referred to these sources in its Written State-
ment (paras. 2.25-2.40).
141. The Netherlands, on its part, recalling, in its Written Statement,

the findings by the ad hoc International Criminal Tribunal for the former
Yugoslavia (ICTY) Milutinovic et al. case (2009 — cf. infra), pointed out
that there had been “campaigns of terror and violence” which resulted in
“the denial of fundamental human rights in Kosovo”, amounting to a
pattern of breaches which

“was serious because it was systematic, the joint criminal enterprise,
in particular, evidencing that the breach was carried out in an organ-

ized and deliberate way. The breach was also serious in that it was
gross: the number of expelled Kosovo Albanians and the nature and
extent of the violence directed against them constituted evidence of
the flagrant nature of the breach, amounting to a direct and outright
assault on the values protected.” (Para. 3.12.)

142. Norway, in turn, in its Written Statement, informed the ICJ that,
in its letter of recognition of Kosovo (by the Royal Decree of 28 March

2008), it referred to the comprehensive assessment of evidence carried out
by the ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009). And, in its Written
Comment, Norway further recalled that the Rambouillet accords (of
1999) provided that Kosovo’s final status should be determined on the

basis of the “will of the people”.

180 143. In its Written Statement, in the same line of concern, Albania
referred to the report published by the International Commission of

Experts to indicate that “through a widespread and systematic campaign
of terror and violence, the Kosovo Albanian population was to be forci-
bly displaced both within and without Kosovo”; the purpose of such a
campaign would have been to “displace a number of [Kosovo Albanians]
sufficient to tip the demographic balance more toward ethnic equality

and in order to cow the Kosovo Albanians into submission” (para. 29).

144. Albania referred to systematic repression, daily human rights
violations and discriminatory State policies (between 1990 and 1995 —

para. 11); it further invoked the reports of the UN Special Rapporteur
on Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia, and of Human Rights
Watch (1997-1998 — paras. 18 and 20). Moreover, it also invoked the
former UN Commission on Human Rights’ resolution 1998/79, calling
upon the Serbian authorities to put an end to torture and ill-treatment of

persons under detention (para. 18). Albania at last added that “the
intention to reduce the Albanian population in Kosovo to about 600,000
by killing members of the group or forcefully expelling them”, was
“known to foreign officials, and reportedly have been publicly uttered by
Serbian officials” (para. 29). This concern was retaken by a handful of

participants in the course of the oral phase of the present proceedings
(cf. infra).

145. But still in the written phase of the proceedings, in its Written

Statement Austria referred to various documentary sources, including the
2009 findings of the ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case, confirming the
massive violations of human rights of international humanitarian law in
Kosovo, as from the revocation of its autonomy in 1989 onwards, until
the perpetration of crimes against humanity in 1999 (paras. 5-9). In its

Written Statement, Estonia likewise observed that the long-lasting refusal
of internal self-determination suffered by the Kosovar people was accom-
panied by grave violations of human rights and ethnic cleansing, as dis-
closed in various documentary UN sources (pp. 6-9, para. 2.1.1).

146. Poland, likewise, drew attention, in its Written Statement, to the
systematic and large-scale violations of human rights and international
humanitarian law in Kosovo during the nineties, marked by the spread-
ing of ethnic cleansing, forced displacement of people, arbitrary deten-

tions and extra-legal executions, forced disappearances of persons, and
other outbreaks of violence directed against Kosovo’s civilian population
(as established by the ICTY, Trial Chamber, in its 2009 Judgment in the
Milutinovic et al. case), rendering the situation of Kosovo unique and sui

generis. To Poland, all this humanitarian tragedy should be taken into

181account in considering Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 Feb-
ruary 2008 (paras. 4.5.1 and 5.2.2.1).

147. Further references to the grave and systematic violations of human
rights in Kosovo were made by Switzerland, in its Written Statement,
which also referred to General Assembly resolutions and the ICTY find-
ings in the Milutinovic et al. case (supra — paras. 81-85). The United

States, likewise, recalling a variety of UN documentary sources (General
Assembly and Security Council, the former UN Commission on Human
Rights, the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights, the ICTY),
observed in its Written Statement that the whole factual background of

the massive violence and repression during the nineties was relevant for
considering Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008
(Sections II-III, pp. 8-19).

148. Slovenia also, in its Written Statement, mentioned the system-

atic repression of Kosovo Albanians, as one of the factors that led to
its recognition of Kosovo on 5 March 2008 (para. 3). Luxembourg, in
its Written Statement, also took into account the factual background
of the acute humanitarian crisis in Kosovo in the nineties, especially
the late nineties, which called for a response of the international com-

munity (para. 6, note 1). And Finland, also recalling the findings of the
ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case (supra), pondered in its Written
Statement that the factual background of the situation in Kosovo dur-
ing the period 1989-2007 was to be taken into account for the consid-
eration of its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008. In

Finland’s view, that factual situation was inserted into the violent
break-up of Yugoslavia, within which the deliberate policy of repres-
sion and persecution of Kosovo Albanians throughout the decade
1989-1999 (seeking to render them defenceless) took place, culminat-
ing, in the spring of 1999, in the massive displacement of people in and

from Kosovo (paras. 10-11).

2. Submissions during the Oral Phase of Proceedings

149. The factual background of the grave humanitarian crisis in Kos-
ovo was also brought to the ICJ’s attention in the oral phase of the
present advisory proceedings. The matter was readdressed by partici-
pants — irrespective of their conclusions on Kosovo’s declaration of
independence of 17 February 2008 — in the public sittings of the ICJ

during the first half of December 2009. Thus, in its oral arguments,
(present-day) Serbia, much to its credit, regretted the tragedies and pain
provoked by the conflicts of 1998-1999; it conceded that there was ethnic
cleansing in the city of Pristina, and all this — the generalized violence of

State and non-State actors — led to the establishment in 1999 of the
international administration of territory, and to the purported criminal

182sanction of individuals responsible for the grave breaches of human
159
rights and international humanitarian law .

150. On their part, Kosovo’s authorities, after recalling the persecu-
tions of the twenties, the fifties and the sixties, added that the forcible

removal, by intimidation, of Kosovo’s autonomy in 1989 by S. Miloševic ´
led to the “humanitarian catastrophe” of 1998-1999, when there were
large-scale discrimination, grave human rights violations, war crimes,

crimes against humanity, ethnic cleansing, massive refugee flows, loss of
life and great suffering — all rendering impossible for the people of Kos-
160
ovo to contemplate a future within Serbia . Albania, likewise, referred
to the illegal deprivation of Kosovo’s autonomy which led to those sys-
tematic and widespread violations of human rights, also including, in

addition to ethnic cleansing, summary executions, torture and rape,
forced disappearance of persons and forceful displacement of persons by
the hands of Serbian forces and paramilitaries 161. Albania stated that

over 1.5 million Kosovar Albanians were forcibly expelled from their
homes, and argued that the denial of internal self-determination of Kos-
162
ovo points to its independence .

151. Denmark also singled out the tragic events of the nineties; it
contended that those gross human rights violations led to the adoption

of resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council, so as to 163ress the
real and daily needs of the “people” of Kosovo . Brazil identified,
in the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), a “clear rejec-

tion”, by the UN “collective security system”, of “the use of the veil of
sovereignty by any State to perpetrate heinous crimes against its own
population” 164. In the view of Spain, the grave situation of viola-

tions of human rights, of international humanitarian law, and of the
rights of minorities in Kosovo, was “settled” in 1999, with the adoption
165
of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) . Russia, in its turn,
stated that resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council was the result
of the tragedy which fell upon Kosovo, of the conflict which victimized

its “community”, and of the acts of terrorism of the Kosovo Libera-
tion Army (KLA) 166.

159CR 2009/24, of 1 December 2009, pp. 33-34.
160CR 2009/25, of 2 December 2009, pp. 15-19.
161CR 2009/26, of 2 December 2009, pp. 8-9.
162Ibid., pp. 9 and 31.
163
164CR 2009/29, of 7 December 2009, pp. 66 and 74-75.
165CR 2009/28, of 4 December 2009, p. 17.
CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, p. 18.
166Ibid.,p.45.

183 152. The United States, on its part, argued that Kosovo, having suf-

fered a tragedy, marked by oppression and massive and systematic abuses
of human rights, became detached from Serbia 167. In turn, Croatia
stressed that the illegal removal of the autonomy of Kosovo was followed

by the systematic repression and grave violations of the human rights of
its population, which, in turn, were followed by the UN international

administration of Kosovo and the development, thereunder, of its self-
administration 168; in Croatia’s view, Kosovo has now elements of state-
hood, and all this development should be taken into account by the
169
ICJ .
153. Jordan recalled the well-documented history in Kosovo of dis-
crimination, police brutality, arbitrary imprisonment, torture, ethnic

cleansing, war crimes and crimes against humanity, victimizing the
“people” of Kosovo from the denial of its autonomy in 1989; it further
recalled that Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008

provided for its international supervision and human rights guaran-
tees 170; Jordan further contended that, in these circumstances, the

“people” of Kosovo are entitled to independence, emerging from the
context of the disintegration of the SFRY in 1991 171. The Netherlands,
likewise, warned that there was an atmosphere of terror in Kosovo,

with the killings, sexual assaults and forcible displacements; those grave
breaches by Serbia, it added, generated the lawful exercise by the
“people” of Kosovo of external self-determination, and the recognition

of such right by the ICJ would in its view contribute to peace and sta-
bility in the region 172.
154. In the view of Finland, the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo

render it necessary to create the conditions wherein Kosovo’s “commu-
nities” can live in peace and justice; hence, with the impossibility of

returning to the statu quo ante and the emergence of the State of Kosovo,
with its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008 173. The United
Kingdom, on its part, after recalling the “human rights catastrophe”

which followed the revocation of Kosovo’s autonomy in 1989, argued
that secession is not regulated by international law, territorial integrity
applies only to international relations, Article 1 of the two UN Cov-

enants on Human Rights is not limited to decolonization cases only, and
the stability which prevails in the region today flows, in its view, from
Kosovo’s independence 174.

155. All the aforementioned participants, as just seen, saw fit to lay

167CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, pp. 31 and 33.
168
169CR 2009/29, of 7 December 2009, p. 57.
170Ibid.,p.61.
CR 2009/31, of 9 December 2009, pp. 28-31.
171Ibid., pp. 30-32, 36-37, 39 and 41.
172CR 2009/32, of 10 December 2009, pp. 8, 11, 13 and 16.
173CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, pp. 52-53, 61 and 64.
174CR 2009/32, of 10 December 2009, pp. 42, 50 and 54.

184particular emphasis on the conditions of living — actually, of surviv-

ing — of the population of Kosovo in the period concerned, namely, as
from the revocation by Serbia of Kosovo’s autonomy (constitutionally
ensured since 1974) in 1989, that led to the great suffering imposed upon
the population throughout a whole decade, until 1999. I feel obliged to
leave on the records this aspect of the substantial advisory proceedings

before this Court (written and oral phases), as, for reasons which escape
my comprehension, they are not even referred to in the present Advisory
Opinion of the Court. Significantly, that suffering of the population of
Kosovo has now found judicial recognition, to which I shall turn next.

X. JUDICIAL RECOGNITION OF THE A TROCITIES INK OSOVO

156. As already indicated, the recent decision of the ICTY (Trial
Chamber) in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009), was in fact referred to, in
the course of the written and oral phases of the present proceedings

before the ICJ, by several participants (cf. supra). A careful reading of
the judgment of the ICTY (Trial Chamber) of 26 February 2009 discloses
facts, determined by it, which appear to me of relevance to the ICJ for
the purposes of the requested advisory opinion. The Trial Chamber of

the ICTY was very attentive to the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo dur-
ing the nineties. In my view, the ICJ, in the same line of thinking, cannot
make abstraction of them.

157. In its judgment of 26 February 2009 in the Milutinovic et al. case,

the Trial Chamber of the ICTY found that there had been in Kosovo, in
the period concerned, a “joint criminal enterprise”, with the intent to
commit crimes or to cover them up (paras. 95-96). The targeted groups —
the victims — were civilians (para. 145). By means of the suppression of

Kosovo’s autonomy and of that “joint criminal enterprise”, Kosovo was
placed firmly under the control of Serbian authorities, and the Kosovo
Albanian population became the object of repressive and discriminatory
practices, which led to the emergence of the KLA (paras. 211-213 and

222). In 1990, Kosovo had already become a “police State”, with deten-
tions and restrictions on the freedom of information; in 1991 professors
and officials of the University of Pristina were removed and replaced by
non-Albanians (paras. 224-225). By then, a system of discrimination

against Kosovo Albanian workers was already imposed, and maintained
throughout the nineties (paras. 226-228).

158. State-sanctioned discrimination took place even in the workplace,

in labour relations; there was reported in the United Nations in 1992 the
“dismissal of thousands of Kosovo Albanian workers, and the effect of
the ‘Law on Labour Relations under Special Circumstances’”, as well as

185“the measures taken by the Serbian authorities in Kosovo” (paras. 229-

230). As from 1989, “laws, policies and practices were instituted that
discriminated against the Albanians, feeding into local resentment and
feelings of persecution” (para. 237). Those fears increased in 1996, with
the emergence of the KLA, and its actions thereafter (para. 237).

159. Furthermore, impunity prevailed, as the local judicial system was

not effective “in investigating, prosecuting, and punishing those respon-
sible for committing serious crimes against the civilian population”
(para. 569). As a result of all this, and particularly of the “excessive and
indiscriminate force used by the forces of the FRY and Serbia in 1998”,

massive forced displacement took place: the United Nations (its High
Commissioner for Human Rights) estimated that 285,500 people had
been internally displaced towards the end of 1998 (paras. 913 and 918-

919). In its resolution 1199 of 23 September 1998, the Security Council
expressed its “grave concern” about “the excessive and indiscriminate use
of force by Serbian security forces and the Yugoslav army” (para. 916).
The Trial Chamber of the ICTY established the occurrence of an armed

conflict on the territory of Kosovo in 1998-1999 (para. 1217).
160. Last but not least, the Trial Chamber of the ICTY saw fit to refer
also to the efforts undertaken to reach a peaceful settlement of the

humanitarian crisis of Kosovo. It recalled, in this connection, that, at the
Conference of Rambouillet (1999), Kosovo Albanians — unlike S. Milo-
ševi´ for Serbia — signed the agreement only after the inclusion of Chap-
ter 8, foreseeing the taking into account, for the determination of the

status of Kosovo, first and foremost, “the will of the people in Kosovo”
(para. 401).

XI. F URTHER EVIDENCE OF THE A TROCITIES INK OSOVO :
T HE C ENTRALITY OF THE S UFFERINGS OF THE P EOPLE

161. The substantial evidence obtained by the ICTY in its judgment of
26 February 2009 in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009) is by no means the
only one. A detailed account of the systematic and gross violations of the

rights of workers in Kosovo (as from 1990), in flagrant breach of the fun-
damental principle of equality and non-discrimination, and in further
“violation of the principles of the rule of law”, is provided in the detailed

Written Comments (of 17 July 2009) 175Slovenia, lodged with this Court.
Other sources could be referred to .
162. The argument that, since the utmost violence of 1998-1999 one

175For example, Amnesty International opened its Report on Kosovo of 24 July 2006
with the warning that “respect for the human rights of all, without discrimination, should
lie at the heart of the talks process. This should be a central and unifying consideration in
all decisions and agreements made about the future of Kosovo.” (Para. 1.) Almost one

186decade has passed and the “conflict is over” and somehow “buried” into

oblivion, and that there is peace today in Kosovo and the afore-
mentioned repression belongs to the past, is in my view superficial, if not

unsustainable. It leads precisely to approach the matter from a “techni-
cal” point of view, making abstraction of the human sufferings of the

recent past. The effects of oppression are still present, and account for Koso-
vo’s declaration of independence on 17 February 2008. One cannot erase
the massive violations of human rights and of international humanitarian

law of the recent past, by invoking the passing of time. In this respect, in
its Written Comment submitted to this Court, France has aptly pondered

that:

year later, in its subsequent Report on Kosovo of May 2007, Amnesty International,
dwelling upon the ongoing forced displacement of persons, further warned that:

“[i]n addition to ongoing ethnically motivated attacks, impunity for past inter-ethnic
violence — including war crimes, and in particular impunity for ‘disappearances’ and
abductions, and continued impunity for perpetrators of the ethnic violence of March
2004 — continues to provide a massive barrier to minority return” (para. 3.2).

On its part, the 1999 Report of the OSCE Kosovo Verification Mission provided an
account of its findings in the period ranging from October 1998 to June 1999. In its fore-
word, Justice Louise Arbour warned that “the violence in Kosovo was horrific, and again

proved devastating for the many ordinary people who became its victims” (p. 1). The
atrocities comprised arbitrary arrest and detention, denial of fair trial, torture, rape and
other forms of sexual violence (sometimes applied as a weapon of war), killings, targeting
of children, forced expulsion on a massive scale, destruction of property and looting — all
“highly organized and systematic”. Acts of utmost violence were perpetrated in Rogovo,
Rakovina, Kacanik, Raçak and Pristina for example. According to the OSCE Report,
by June 1999 over 90 per cent of the Kosovo Albanian population (over 1.45 million
people) had been displaced by the conflict. In its summary (p. 2), the same Report stressed

that “[o]n the part of the Yugoslav and Serbian forces, their intent to apply mass killing
as an instrument of terror, coercion or punishment against Kosovo Albanians was already
in evidence in 1998, and was shockingly demonstrated by incidents in January 1999
(including the Raçak mass killing and beyond)”. In its turn, the Report of Human Rights
Watch Humanitarian Law Violations in Kosovo, covering the period February-Septem-
ber 1998, gave a detailed account of grave breaches of international humanitarian law
which took place (forced disappearances, killings, destruction of villages, arbitrary arrests,

looting of homes by the police, burning of crops, taking of hostages and extrajudicial
executions), victimizing mainly civilians, including “indiscriminate attacks on women and
children”. Special police forces acted in a planned, quick and well-organized manner, and
“autopsies were not performed on any of the victims”. There was a sustained pattern of
serious crimes (duly reported) committed by the Serbian special police, in distinct locali-
ties of Kosovo. Summing up, the Report attributed the majority of those acts of brutality
to the government forces of the Serbian special police (MUP) and the Yugoslav army
(VJ), under the command of Yugoslav President Slobodan Miloševic ´ ; it attributed vio-

lence also, on a “lesser scale”, to the Kosovo Albanian insurgency, the Kosovo Liberation
Army (KLA), and added: “The primary responsibility for gross government abuses lies
with Slobodan Miloševic ´, who rode to power in the late eighties by inciting Serbian
nationalist chauvinism around the Kosovo issue”; Human Rights Watch, Humanitarian
Law Violations in Kosovo , London/New York, HRW, 1998, pp. 3-22 and pp. 26-65.

187 “[w]hatever the political changes seen in Serbia since the fall of the
Miloševic´ régime, the trauma and scars of the past were (and still

are) far from healed. The brutal repression — and international
crimes accompanying it — to which the Kosovar population was
subjected in 1998-1999 could but prevent it from contemplating a
future within the Serbian State, so deep the psychological wounds go
(and still do) and so well entrenched in minds was (and still is) the

memory of the atrocities committed. There are crimes which cannot
fade from the individual and collective memory.” (Para. 18.)

163. To attempt to make abstraction of the suffering of the people or
population of Kosovo in the years of repression is an illusory exercise.
The scars of the bloodshed will take a long time to heal, they will take

generations to heal. The experience, in this connection, of the recent
adjudication by international human rights tribunals such as the Inter-
American and the European Courts of Human Rights, of cases of mas-
sacres lodged with them, contains invaluable lessons, worthy of attention
and deserving of being rescued in this respect. One such lesson lies in the

enhanced centrality of the position of those victimized by human cruelty,
and of their suffering.
164. To recall but one example of the recent cycle of cases of mas-
sacres brought before, and adjudicated by, international human rights
tribunals (a noticeable advance of the old ideal of the realization of inter-

national justice), in the case of the Moiwana Community versus Suri-
name, the massacre of the members of that Community (by State-organ-
ized, trained and armed perpetrators) had taken place in late 1986, but
only two decades later, their case, lodged with the Inter-American Court
of Human Rights, was adjudicated by this latter (Judgment on the mer-

its, of 15 June 2005). In my separate opinion in the Moiwana Community
case, I deemed it fit to ponder:

“The circumstances of the present case of the Moiwana Commu-
nity versus Suriname invite one to a brief reflection, going beyond its
confines. Well before, as well as after, the attainment of statehood
by Suriname, the existence of the Maroon peoples (like the Sarama-

kas in the Aloeboetoe case and the N’djukas in the present Moiwana
Community case, before this Court) has been marked by suffering, in
their constant struggle against distinct forms of domination.

The projection of human suffering in time (its temporal dimen-

sion) is properly acknowledged, e.g., in the final document of the
UN World Conference against Racism, Racial Discrimination,
Xenophobia and Related Intolerance (Durban, 2001), its adopted
Declaration and Programme of Action. In this respect, it began by

stating that

188 ‘We are conscious of the fact that the history of humanity is
replete with major atrocities as a result of gross violations of

human rights and believe that lessons can be learned through
remembering history to avert future tragedies.’ (Para. 57.)

It then stressed the ‘importance and necessity of teaching about
the facts and truth of the history of humankind’, with a view to
‘achieving a comprehensive and objective cognizance of the tragedies

of the past’ (par. 98). In this line of thinking, the Durban final docu-
ment acknowledged and profoundly regretted the ‘massive human
suffering’ and the ‘tragic plight’ of millions of human beings caused
by the atrocities of the past; it then called upon States concerned ‘to

honour the memory of the victims of past tragedies’, and affirmed
that, wherever and whenever these occurred, ‘they must be con-
demned and their recurrence prevented’ (par. 99).
The Durban Conference final document attributed particular
importance to remembering the crimes and abuses of the past, in

emphatic terms:

‘We emphasize that remembering the crimes or wrongs of the
past, wherever and whenever they occurred, unequivocally con-
demning its racist tragedies and telling the truth about history, are
essential elements for international reconciliation and the creation
of societies based on justice, equality and solidarity’ (para. 106) . . .

In the present case of the Moiwana Community, the handicap of,
or harm suffered by, the survivors of the massacre and close relatives
of the direct victims, of the massacre perpetrated on 29 November
1986 in the N’djuka Maroon village of Moiwana, is a spiritual one.
Under their culture, they remain still tormented by the circum-

stances of the violent deaths of their beloved ones, and the fact that
the deceased did not have a proper burial. This privation, generating
spiritual suffering, has lasted for almost twenty years, from the
moment of the perpetration of the 1986 massacre engaging the
responsibility of the State until now. The N’djukas have not forgot-

ten their dead . . . Nor could they . . .
For the first time in almost two decades, since the massacre at
Moiwana village in 1986, the survivors found redress, with the
present Judgment of the Inter-American Court. In the meantime, the
N’djukas did not, and could not, forget their innocent and defence-

less beloved relatives, murdered in cold blood. And they will never
forget them, but their suffering — theirs together with their dead —
has now been at least judicially recognized. Their long-standing
longing for justice may now be fulfilled, so that they can rest in

peace with their beloved deceased.
The usual blindness of power-holders as to human values has not

189 succeeded — and will never succeed — in avoiding human thinking

to dwell upon the conception of human mortality, to reflect on the
enigmas of existence and death . . .

Human thinking on mortality has, in fact, accompanied human-
kind in all ages and cultures. In the old Paleolithic times, there was

a cult to the memory, and in a176ent Egypt the living and their dead
remained close together . In ancient Greece, a new sensitivity
towards post mortem destiny arose 177. It need only be recalled, as

two examples among many, namely, Plato’s contribution, in secur-
ing the continuity of human experience through the immortality and

transmigration of the soul, as well as Buddha’s contribution of
detaching human suffering from in his view what originates it, the
desires 178. The myth of the ‘eternal return’ (or repetition), so wide-

spread in ancient societies (as in Greece), conferring upon time a
cyclic structure, purported to annul (or even abolish) the irreversibil-

ity of the passing of time, to contain or withhold its virulence, and to
foster regeneration 179.

In modern times, however, human beings became ineluctably

integrated into history and to the idea of ‘progress’, implying the ‘defi-
nitive abandonment of the paradise of the archetypes and of the
repetition’ 180, proper of ancient cultures and religions. In the West-

ern world, there came to prevail, in the twentieth century, an attitude
of clearly avoiding to refer to death; there came to prevail a ‘great
181
silence’ about death . Contemporary Western societies came to
‘prohibit’ the consideration of death at the same time that they fos-
182
tered hedonism and material well-being .
While ancient cultures were very respectful of the elderly, ‘mod-
ern’ societies try rather to put them aside 18. Ancient cultures ascribe

great importance to the relationships between the living and the
dead, and to death itself as part of life. Modern societies try in vain

176 J. L. de León Azcárate, La Muerte y Su Imaginario en la Historia de las Religiones ,

Bi177o, Universidad de Deusto, 2000, pp. 24-25, 37, 50-51 and 75.
178 Ibid., pp. 123 and 130.
J. P. Carse, Muerte y Existencia — Una Historia Conceptual de la Mortalidad
Humana, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1987, pp. 85 and 167.
179 M. Eliade, El Mito del Eterno Retorno , Madrid/Buenos Aires, Alianza Ed./Emecé
Ed., 2004, pp. 90-91.

180 Ibid., p. 156.
181
Ph. Ariès, Morir en Occidente desde la Edad Media hasta Nuestros Días , Buenos
Aires, A. Hidalgo Ed., 2000 (re-ed.), pp. 196-199, and cf. pp. 213 and 238.

182 Ibid., p. 251.
183 Cf. [Various authors] Dialogue among Civilizations — The Round Table on the Eve
of the United Nations Millennium Summit , Paris, Unesco, 2001, p. 84 (intervention by
E. Morin).

190 to minimize or ignore death, rather pathetically. Nowadays there is
184
stimulus simply to forget . . .”

165. In the present Advisory Opinion, the ICJ should not have eluded,
as it did, to the consideration of the facts; the atrocities undergone by the
people in Kosovo in the decade 1989-1999 which led to the adoption by
the UN Security Council of its resolution 1244 (1999). This factual back-

ground was taken note of in several preceding resolutions of the Security
Council itself, as well as of the General Assembly and ECOSOC, and in
reports of the UN Secretary-General. One cannot avoid the sunlight with

a blindfold. That factual background has been duly captured by human
conscience, by the United Nations as a whole — whether the ICJ evades
it or not. It is of great importance to keep the grave humanitarian tragedy
of Kosovo in mind, so as to avoid repetition in the future of the crimes

against humanity therein committed in the course of a decade.

166. At this stage of my separate opinion in the present Advisory

Opinion of the ICJ, may I summarize the factual background and con-
text of the present request for an advisory opinion of the ICJ. As pointed
out by several participants in their Written Statements and Comments, as
well as in the course of their oral arguments in the public hearings before

this Court, the forcible removal, in 1989, by the Serbian authorities, of
Kosovo’s autonomy led to the humanitarian catastrophe, which reached
the point of highest tension in 1998-1999. During this catastrophe, grave
and successive violations of human rights and of international humani-

tarian law occurred, including mass killings, war crimes, crimes against
humanity, ethnic cleansing, massive refugee flows and forcible displace-
ment of large segments of the population. Over 1.5 million Kosovar
Albanians were forcibly expelled from their homes.

167. There were systematic and widespread violations of human rights,
including torture and rape, forced disappearance of persons, abductions,
indiscriminate attacks on women, targeting of children, taking of hos-
tages, arbitrary arrests, summary and extrajudicial executions; by the

hands of Serbian forces and paramilitaries. There also occurred destruc-
tion of property, looting of homes by the police, burning of crops — all
highly organized and systematic.

168. State-sanctioned discrimination took place in the workplace, in
labour relations, in public health, and in education. The basic needs of

184IACtHR, case of the Moiwana Community versus Suriname, Judgment (merits) of
15 June 2005, Series C, No. 124, separate opinion of Judge A. A. Cançado Trindade,
paras. 24-27, 29-30, 33 and 35-38.

191the population were no longer met, as a result of State-sanctioned

discrimination. The judicial system failed to work, and total impunity
prevailed. Systematic and gross violations of the rights of workers in
Kosovo occurred (as from 1990) in flagrant violation of the fundamental

principle of equality and non-discrimination, and in further breach of the
rule of law. As violence breeds violence, as from the mid-nineties KLA
violence was added to the context of social disruption in Kosovo. The
State-planned widespread oppression created an atmosphere of terror,

and led to the adoption of resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council,
so as to address the pressing daily needs of the “people” or “population”
of Kosovo.

XII. T HE P EOPLE-C ENTERED O UTLOOK IN C ONTEMPORARY
INTERNATIONAL LAW

1. “People” or “Population” and Statehood Revisited

169. In the past, expert writing on statehood seemed obsessed with one

of the constitutive elements of statehood, namely, territory. The obses-
sions of the past with territory were reflected, in the legal profession, in
the proliferation of writings on the matter, in particular on the acquisi-
tion of territory. Those past obsessions led to the perpetration of the

abuses of colonialism, and other forms of dominance or oppression. All
this happened at a time when international law was approached from the
strict and reductionist outlook of inter-State relations, overlooking — or

appearing even oblivious of — the needs and legitimate aspirations of the
subjugated peoples.
170. The preconditions for statehood in international law remain those

of an objective international law, irrespective of the “will” of individual
States. As to the classic prerequisites of statehood, gradually greater
emphasis has shifted from the element of territory to that of the norma-
tive system185. In more recent times, it has turned to that of the popula-

tion — pursuant to what I would term as the people-centered outlook in
contemporary international law — reflecting the current process of its
humanization, as I have been sustaining for many years. In fact, the law

of nations has never lost sight of this constitutive element — the most
precious one — of statehood: the “population” or the “people”, irrespec-
tive of the difficulties of international legal thinking6to arrive at a uni-

versally accepted definition of what a “people” means.

185Cf., e.g., K. Marek, Identity and Continuity of States in Public International Law ,
2nd ed., Geneva, Droz, 1968, pp. 1-619.
186The endeavours of conceptualization of “people”, in connection with the exercise of

192 171. Even some exercises of the past — which have proven to be long-

lasting and still valuable — disclosed concern with the conditions of liv-
ing of the “people” or the “population”, in an endeavour which at their
time was perhaps not grasped with sufficient clarity. Thus, the célèbre

1933 Montevideo Convention on the Rights and Duties of States was
adopted at the VII International Conference of American States as the
most significant achievement of a Latin American initiative prompted by

a regional resentment against interventionist and certain commercial
policies. The Proceedings (Actas) of the Montevideo Conference reveal
that the travaux préparatoires of the aforementioned 1933 Convention

were marked by reliance on principles of international law, so as to pro-
tect “small or weak nations” 187.

172. Those principles emanated from the “juridical conscience” of the
continent 188. In the course of that Conference’s debates on the Draft
Convention, there were in fact reiterated expressions of concern with the
189
conditions of living of the peoples (pueblos) of the continent .tI
comes, thus, as no surprise, that the 1933 Montevideo Convention,
adopted on 26 December 1933 (having entered into force on 26 Decem-

ber 1934), in dwelling upon the prerequisites of statehood, already at that
time referred first to the population, and then to the other elements. In
the wording of its Article I,

“The State as a person of international law should possess the fol-

lowing qualifications: (a) a permanent population; (b) a defined
territory; (c) government; and (d) capacity to enter into relations
with the other States.”

2. The Principle of Self-Determination
of Peoples under Prolonged Adversity

or Systematic Oppression

173. In our age of the advent of international organizations, the
former experiments of the mandates system (in the League of Nations
era), and of the trusteeship system (under the United Nations), to which

self-determination in international law, have given rise to much discussion in recent
decades, which have, however, remained inconclusive to date. Cf., on this particular
point, e.g., J. Summers, Peoples and International Law , Leiden, Nijhoff, 2007, pp. XXXIII,
26, 73, 164, 174-175, 244-245, 269-270, 306, 314 and 404.

187[Actas de la] VII Conferencia Internacional Americana (1933) — II Comisión: inter-
ventions of Haiti (pp. 12-13), Nicaragua (pp. 15 and 60-61), Ecuador (p. 34), Argentina
(pp. 38 and 40-41), El Salvador (p. 52) and Cuba (p. 60) (original document deposited in
the Columbus Memorial Library, OAS, Washington, DC; copy of the document on file
with me).
188Ibid., interventions of Colombia (pp. 43-45 and 57-59), Brazil (p. 55), Nicaragua
(pp. 62-63 and 72) and Uruguay (pp. 65-67).
189
Ibid., interventions of Mexico (pp. 20-21), Ecuador (p. 34), Chile (p. 48) and Nica-
ragua (pp. 62-63).

193the contemporary (and distinct) UN experiments of international admin-
istration of territory (such as Kosovo and East Timor) can be added, dis-

play one common denominator: the concern with the conditions of living,
the well-being and the human development of the peoples at issue, so
as to free them from the abuses of the past, and to empower them to
become masters of their own destiny (cf.supra).
174. The historical process of emancipation of peoples in the recent

past (mid-twentieth century onwards) came to be identified as emanating
from the principle of self-determination, more precisely external self-
determination. It confronted and overcame the oppression of peoples
as widely known at that time. It became widespread in the historical

process of decolonization. Later on, with the recurrence of oppression as
manifested in other forms, and within independent States, the emancipa-
tion of peoples came to be inspired by the principle of self-determination,
more precisely internal self-determination, so as to oppose tyranny.

175. Human nature being what it is, systematic oppression has again
occurred, in distinct contexts; hence the recurring need, and right, of
people to be freed from it. The principle of self-determination has sur-
vived decolonization, only to face nowadays new and violent manifesta-

tions of systematic oppression of peoples. International administration of
territory has thus emerged in UN practice (in distinct contexts under the
UN Charter, as, for example, in East Timor and in Kosovo). It is imma-
terial whether, in the framework of these new experiments, self-determi-
nation is given the qualification of “remedial” or another qualification.

The fact remains that people cannot be targeted for atrocities, cannot live
under systematic oppression. The principle of self-determination applies
in new situations of systematic oppression, subjugation and tyranny.

176. No State can invoke territorial integrity in order to commit
atrocities (such as the practices of torture, and ethnic cleansing, and mas-
sive forced displacement of the population), nor perpetrate them on the
assumption of State sovereignty, nor commit atrocities and then rely on a

claim of territorial integrity notwithstanding the sentiments and inelucta-
ble resentments of the “people” or “population” victimized. What has
happened in Kosovo is that the victimized “people” or “population” has
sought independence, in reaction against systematic and long-lasting ter-
ror and oppression, perpetrated in flagrant breach of the fundamental

principle of equality and non-discrimination (cf. infra). The basic lesson
is clear: no State can use territory to destroy the population. Such atroci-
ties amount to an absurd reversal of the ends of the State, which was cre-
ated and exists for human beings, and not vice-versa.

194 XIII. PRINCIPLES OF INTERNATIONAL LAW ,THE L AW OF

THE U NITED NATIONS AND THE H UMANE ENDS OF THE STATE

1. Territorial Integrity in the Framework
of those Humane Ends

177. Over the last four decades, growing attention has been turned to

the treatment dispensed by States to the populations concerned. This has
become a matter of concern in contemporary international law. The
debate on human security has echoed in the UN General Assembly
throughout the last decade, reminding States that theirs is the duty to

protect and to empower their inhabitants. They cannot engage in criminal
activities against their population. Human conscience has again awak-
ened to respond to the pressing need to secure that abuses of the past and

the present are no longer committed in the future, to the detriment of the
population. Two illustrations may be recalled in this connection.

178. The celebrated resolution 2625 (XXV) of 1970 of the UN General

Assembly, containing the Declaration on Principles of International Law
concerning Friendly Relations and Co-operation among States in accord-
ance with the Charter of the United Nations190, states in paragraph 5 (7)

that:

“Nothing in the foregoing paragraphs shall be construed as author-
izing or encouraging any action which would dismember or impair,
totally or in part, the territorial integrity or political unity of sov-

ereign and independent States conducting themselves in compliance
with the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples as
described above and thus possessed of a government representing the

whole people belonging to the territory without distinction as to race,
creed or colour.” (Emphasis added.)

179. The Court could, and should, have paid close attention to this

particular paragraph of the UN Declaration of Principles, when it recalled
another passage of the 1970 Declaration in paragraph 80 of the present
Advisory Opinion on Accordance with International Law of the Unilat-

eral Declaration of Independence in Respect of Kosovo . After all, this
paragraph of the UN Declaration of Principles has a direct bearing on
the question put to the Court by the General Assembly, and should at
least have been considered together with the paragraph that the Court

saw fit to refer to. The relevance of compliance with the principle of equal
rights and self-determination of peoples, in relation to the States’ territo-
rial integrity, as set forth in paragraph 5 (7) of the 1970 Declaration, has

190Hereinafter referred to as the “1970 UN Declaration of Principles”.

195not passed unnoticed throughout the years in expert writing on this par-
191
ticular subject .

180. Thus, in the line of the previous considerations, the Government
of a State which incurs grave and systematic violations of human rights

ceases to represent the people or population victimized. This understand-
ing has been reiterated, in even stronger terms, at the outcome of the
II World Conference on Human Rights held in Vienna, by the

1993 Vienna Declaration and Programme of Action (para. 2), which
restates:

“The World Conference on Human Rights considers the denial of
the right of self-determination as a violation of human rights and

underlines the importance of the effective realization of this right.

In accordance with the Declaration on Principles of International

Law concerning Friendly Relations and Co-operation among States
in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, this shall not
be construed as authorizing or encouraging any action which would
dismember or impair, totally or in part, the territorial integrity

or political unity of sovereign and independent States conducting
themselves in compliance with the principle of equal rights and self-
determination of peoples and thus possessed of a government repre-

senting the whole people belonging to the territory without distinction
of any kind.” (Emphasis added.)

181. The final document of a memorable United Nations World Con-
ference — the II World Conference on Human Rights of 1993 — went

further than the 1970 Declaration of Principles, in proscribing dis-
crimination “of any kind”. The massive violations of human rights and
international humanitarian law to which the Kosovar Albanians were

subjected in the nineties met the basic criterion set forth in the 1970
UN Declaration of Principles, and were enlarged in scope in the 1993
final document of the United Nations II World Conference on Human
Rights. The entitlement to self-determination of the victimized popula-

tion emerged, as the claim to territorial integrity could no longer be relied
upon by the willing victimizers.

191Cf., e.g., Milan Sahovic, “Codification des principes du droit international des rela-
tions amicales et de la coopération entre les Etats”, 137 Recueil des cours de l’Académie de
droit international de La Haye (1972), pp. 295 and 298; O. Sukovic, “Principle of Equal
Rights and Self-Determination of Peoples”, in Principles of International Law concerning
Friendly Relations and Co-operation (ed. M. Sahovic), Belgrade, Institute of International
Politics and Economics/Oceana, 1972, pp. 338-341, 346-347 and 369-373; G. Arangio-
Ruiz, The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of the Sources of Inter-
national Law, Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff/Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 135-136 and 140-141;
P. Thornberry, “The Principle of Self-Determination”, in The United Nations and the
Principles of International Law — Essays in Memory of M. Akehurst (eds. V. Lowe and
C. Warbrick), London/New York, Routledge, 1994, pp. 176 and 192-195.

196 2. The Overcoming of the Inter-State Paradigm

in International Law

182. Principles of international law, as formulated in the UN Charter

(Article 2) and restated in the 1970 UN Declaration of Principles, besides
retaining their full validity in our days, have had significant projections in
time, accompanying pari passu, and guiding, the evolution of interna-
192
tional law itself. This applies to the seven restated principles
in the 1970 Declaration of Principles (to which the ICJ has been attentive
193
in its case law) , including the principle of equality of rights and self-
determination of peoples , pointing towards the overcoming of the tradi-
tional inter-State dimension of international law.

183. In the restatement of the principle of equality of rights and self-
determination of peoples by the 1970 UN Declaration of Principles of

International Law, it was explained that even a non-self-governing terri-
tory (under Chapter XI of the UN Charter) has a separate and distinct

status from the territory of the State which administers it, so that the
people living therein can exert their right of self-determination in accord-
ance with the principles and purposes of the UN Charter 19.

184. Recent developments in contemporary international law were to
disclose both the external and internal dimensions of the right of self-

determination of peoples: the former meant the right of every people to
be free from any form of foreign domination, and the latter referred to

the right of every people to choose their destiny in accordance with their
own will, if necessary — in case of systematic oppression and subjuga-
tion — against their own government. This distinction 195 challenges the

192
Namely: (1) the principle of the prohibition of the threat or use of force in inter-
national relations; (2) the principle of peaceful settlement of disputes; (3) the principle
of non-intervention in the internal affairs of States; (4) the States’ duty of international
co-operation in accordance with the UN Charter; (5) the principle of equality of rights
and self-determination of peoples; (6) the principle of sovereign equality of States; and
(7) the principle of good faith in the fulfilment of obligations in accordance with the UN
Charter.

193
As, for example, and as well known, in its Advisory Opinion on Western Sahara of
1975, and in its Judgments in the Nicaragua v. United States case of 1986, and in the East
Timor case of 1995.
194 The international legal status of that territory (under Chapter XI of the UN Char-
ter) generates likewise obligations of respect for the right of self-determination of the
people living in it, as well as for the safeguard of the human rights of its inhabitants; cf.,
in this respect, e.g., I. Brownlie, “The Rights of Peoples in Modern International Law”, in
The Rights of Peoples (ed. J. Crawford), Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1988, pp. 1-16; [Vari-
ous authors], Les résolutions dans la formation du droit international du développement

(C195oque de 1970), Geneva, IUHEI, 1971, pp. 63-67.
Endorsed in expert writing; cf., e.g., A. Cassese, Self-Determination of Peoples — A
Legal Reappraisal, Cambridge University Press, 1995, pp. 1-365; P. Thornberry, “The
Principle of Self-Determination”, in The United Nations and the Principles of Interna-

197purely inter-State paradigm of classic international law. In the current

evolution of international law, international practice (of States and of
international organizations) provides support for the exercise of self-
determination by peoples 196 under permanent adversity or systematic

repression, beyond the traditional confines of the historical process of
decolonization. Contemporary international law is no longer insen-
sitive to patterns of systematic oppression and subjugation.

185. The emergence and evolution of the international law of human

rights came to concentrate further attention on the treatment dispensed
by the State to all human beings under its jurisdiction, on the conditions
of living of the population, in sum, on the function of the State as pro-

moter of the common good. If the legacy of the II World Conference on
Human Rights (1993) convened by the United Nations is to be summed
up, it surely lies in the recognition of the legitimacy of the concern of the

international community as a whole with the conditions of living of the
population everywhere and at any time 19, with special attention to those
in a situation of greater vulnerability and standing thus in greater need of

protection. Further than that, this is the common denominator of the
recent UN cycle of World Conferences throughout the nineties, which
sought to conform the UN agenda for the dawn of the twenty-first

century. Ironically, at the same time the international community
was engaged in this exercise, discriminatory practices and grave violations
of human rights and international humanitarian law kept on being per-

petrated in Kosovo, and the news of those practices and violations promptly
echoed in the United Nations.
186. Both the Security Council and the General Assembly, as well as

other organs of the United Nations, promptly responded to the aggrava-
tion of the humanitarian crisis in Kosovo, by means of a series of reso-
lutions they adopted (cf. supra). Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)

itself, adopted on 10 June 1999, established UNMIK, drawing attention
to the “grave humanitarian situation in Kosovo” 19, amounting to a
199
“humanitarian tragedy” . It condemned all acts of violence against,

tional Law ...op. cit. supra, note 191, pp. 175-203; Ch. Tomuschat, “Self-Determination
in a Post-Colonial World”, in Modern Law of Self-Determination (ed. Ch. Tomuschat),
Dordrecht, Nijhoff, 1993, pp. 1-20; A. Rosas, “Internal Self-Determination”, in ibid.,

pp. 225-251; J. Salmon, “Internal Aspects of the Right to Self-Determination: Towards a
De196ratic Legitimacy Principle?”, in ibid., pp. 253-282.
Cf., on the matter, e.g., United Nations, Compilation of General Comments and
General Recommendations Adopted by Human Rights Treaty Bodies , UN doc. HRI/
GEN/1/Rev.3, of 15 August 1997, p. 13, paras. 1-2 and 6.

197A. A. Cançado Trindade, Tratado de Direito Internacional dos Direitos Humanos ,
2nd ed., Vol. I, Porto Alegre/Brazil, S. A. Fabris Ed., 2003, pp. 241-242; ibid., 1st ed.,
Vol. II, 1999, pp. 263-276; ibid., 1st ed., Vol. III, 2003, pp. 509-510.
198Preamble, para. 4.
199Preamble, para. 6.

198and repression of, the population in Kosovo 20. It called for, and insisted

on, the voluntary and safe return of all refugees and (internally) displaced
persons to their homes 20.
187. Its major concern was with the population in Kosovo; it thus

decided to facilitate a “political process designed to determine Kosovo’s
future status” 202. To that end, and “pending a final settlement”, it further

decided to promote “substantial autonomy and self-government in Kos-
ovo” 203. Accordingly, two years after the adoption of Security Council
resolution 1244 (1999), the Head of UNMIK, Special Representative of

the UN Secretary-General (Mr. H. Haekkerup), promulgated, on 15 May
2001, the newly created “Constitutional Framework for Provisional Self-
Government in Kosovo” 204. The adoption of this document resulted

from a concerted dialogue involving UNMIK itself, Kosovo’s authorities
and members of its distinct communities. Significantly, the Constitutional
Framework was not “conceptually linked” to any State, and rather
205
addressed an “internationalized territory” .
188. It went beyond the strict inter-State paradigm in interna-

tional law. The aforementioned Constitutional Framework favoured the
emergence of a “multi-ethnic civil society”, guided by the principles of
protection to the national communities and of supervision by the Special

Representative of the UN Secretary-General. In this understanding, it
delegated to local institutions in Kosovo parts of the responsibility
that UNMIK itself had undertaken since mid-1999, thus taking a rele-
206
vant step towards the attainment of self-government in Kosovo .n
Kosovo’s evolving domestic legal order in its new era, a key role was
reserved to the fundamental principles of equality and non-discrimina-

tion, and of humanity (in the framework of the Law of the United
Nations), to which I shall now turn.

3. The Fundamental Principle of Equality and Non-Discrimination

189. I have already referred to the fact that the “principle of identical
treatment in law and in fact” found judicial recognition, by the PCIJ,

before the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights (cf. paras. 70-
71, supra). And even before that, it was deeply engraved in human con-
science. More recently, the ICJ, in its célèbre Advisory Opinion on

Namibia of 1971, pointed out that “the injured entity” was a “people”,

200Preamble, para. 5; operative part, para. 3; Annex 1; and Annex 2, para. 1.

201Preamble, para. 7; operative part, para. 9 (c),11 (k) and 13; Annex 1; Annex 2 (4)
and (7).
202
203Operative part, para. 11 (e).
204Operative part, para. 11 (a).
UN doc. UNMIK regulation 2001/9.
205Carsten Stahn, “Constitution without a State? Kosovo under the United Nations
Constitutional Framework for Self-Government”, 14 Leiden Journal of International Law
(2001), pp. 542 and 544.
206Ibid., pp. 531-532, 557-558 and 561.

199which had to “look to the international community for assistance

(I.C.J. Reports 1971 , p. 56, para. 127). In their separate opinions,
Judge Ammoun stressed the relevance of “the principles of equality, lib-
erty and peace” embodied in the UN Charter and the 1948 Universal

Declaration (ibid., pp. 72 and 76-77), and Judge Padilla Nervo stressed
the UN Charter’s call (Articles 1 (3) and 76 (c)) for the promotion of
respect for human rights “for all, without distinction as to race . . .”

(ibid., pp. 111 and 126).

190. The fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimination is
indeed of the utmost importance in the framework of the Law of the
United Nations. When the United Nations engaged itself in the pro-

tection of the inhabitants of trust territories (Chapter XII of the UN
Charter), or else of non-self-governing territories (Chapter XI), its human-
itarian initiatives intended to bring about changes in the international

legal order itself, as part of the historical process of its humanization.
In its outlook, sovereignty “resided with the people, was at their service”;
such “people-centered vision of sovereignty” was remindful of the preamble

of the United Nations Charter, evoking “We the peoples of the United
Nations”; this outlook is further illustrated by some rather novel concep-
tions, such as States’ automatic succession into human rights treaties, or
207
extra-territorial application of human rights .

191. International law, freed from the strictness and reductionism of

the inter-State paradigm of the past, is nowadays conceived with due
account of the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimina-
tion. The UN Human Rights Committee itself, supervisory organ under

the UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, has pronounced on
States’ automatic succession into human rights treaties ( general com-
ment No. 26, of 1997, on “continuity of obligations”, para. 4) and on
extra-territorial application of human rights (general comment No. 31,

of 2004, on “the nature of the general legal obligation imposed on States
Parties”, para. 10) 208.

207As timely recalled by Carsten Stahn, The Law and Practice of International Terri-
torial Administration — Versailles to Iraq and Beyond , Cambridge University Press, 2008,
pp. 112 and 755-756; and cf. pp. 753 and 759, for the UN proactive State-building prac-

ti208developed as from the nineties.
Cf. text in: United Nations, International Human Rights Instruments — Compila-
tion of General Comments and General Recommendations Adopted by Human Rights
Treaty Bodies, Vol. I, doc. HRI/GEN/1/Rev.9 (Vol. I), of 27 May 2008, pp. 223 and 245.
As to State succession, may it be recalled that, a resolution of the Institut de droit inter-
national (of 26 August 2001), though covering State succession in matters of property and
debts rather than treaties, nevertheless acknowledged the need “to clarify and improve the
situation of individuals” (Article 5 (2)), and affirmed, in the preamble, that “all situations

200 192. There is nowadays a considerable number of international instru-

ments informed by, and conformed on the basis of, the fundamental
principle of equality and non-discrimination. It is the case, inter alia,of
the 1965 UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Dis-

crimination, of the 1973 UN Convention on the Suppression and Pun-
ishment of the Crime of Apartheid, of the 1979 UN Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, of the 1985
Convention against Apartheid in Sports, of the 1990 UN Convention on

the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of
Their Families, of the 1981 Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms
of Intolerance and of Discrimination Based on Religion or Belief, of the

1992 UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or
Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities, the 1958 ILO Convention
(No. 111) concerning Discrimination in Respect of Employment and

Occupation and the 1960 Unesco Convention against Discrimination in
Education, to name a few.

193. It goes beyond the scope of the present separate opinion to pro-

ceed to an examination of these instruments. At this stage, I limit myself
to add that, parallel to this impressive law-making work on the basis of
the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimination, this latter

has generated in recent decades much doctrinal writing (on pertinent pro-
visions of human rights treaties in force) 209and an equally impressive
jurisprudential construction on the principle at issue. As a result of all

that, contemporary international law does not lose sight at all of the fun-
damental principle of equality and non-discrimination, keeps it in mind
all the time and in distinct circumstances, with all the implications of this
new posture.

194. Attention has thereby been rightly shifted from unaccountable
“sovereign” prerogatives of the past to people-centered rights and
accountability of territorial authorities. And it was about time that

human conscience awakened to the imperative of doing so, so as to avoid
the repetition of the atrocities of the recent past. The fundamental prin-

leading to a succession of States should take place in full conformity with public interna-
tional law, and in particular with humanitarian law and human rights”. Cf. 69 Annuaire
de l’Institut de droit international — Session de Vancouver (2000-2001) pp. 715 and 717.
And, in relation to State succession as well as extra-territorial application of human
rights, cf. further, inter alia, comments in: F. Pocar, “Patto Internazionale sui Diritti
Civili e Politici ed Estradizione”, in Diritti dell’Uomo, Estradizione ed Espulsione (Atti del
Convegno di Ferrara di 1999 per Salutare G. Battaglini, ed. F. Salerno), Padua/Milan,
Cedam, 2003, pp. 89-90.

209Cf., inter alia, e.g., J. Symonides (ed.), The Struggle against Discrimination , Paris,
Unesco, 1996, pp. 3-43; T. Opsahl, Law and Equality — Selected Articles on Human
Rights, Oslo, Ad Notam Gyldendal, 1996, pp. 165-206; M. Bossuyt, L’interdiction de la
discrimination dans le droit international des droits de l’homme , Brussels, Bruylant, 1976,
pp. 1-240; N. Lerner, Group Rights and Discrimination in International Law , 2nd ed., The
Hague, Nijhoff, 2003, pp. 1-187.

201ciple of equality and non-discrimination provides the foundation of an

impressive series of human rights treaties (supra) which integrate the
corpus juris gentium of contemporary international law. It is, however,
by no means only a contemporary phenomenon, as the secular principle

of equality of treatment in the relations among individuals as well as 210
among peoples is deeply rooted in the droit des gens (jus gentium) .

195. Last but not least, on this particular point, I have had the occa-

sion to dwell upon the incidence of the fundamental principle of equality
and non-discrimination in a recent decision of this Court. In my dissent-
ing opinion in the Court’s Order of 6 July 2010 in the case concerning

Jurisdictional Immunities of the State (Germany v. Italy), I.C.J. Reports
2010 (I), (original claim and counter-claim), I have deemed it fit to
observe that

“As proclaimed, in the aftermath of the Second World War, by the
1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights, ‘[a]ll human beings
are born free and equal in dignity and rights’ (Article 1). This
prohibition derives from the fundamental principle of equality and

non-discrimination. This fundamental principle, according to
Advisory Opinion No. 18 of the Inter-American Court of Human
Rights (IACtHR) on the Juridical Condition and Rights of Undocu-

mented Migrants (of 17 September 2003), belongs to the domain
of jus cogens.
In that transcendental Advisory Opinion of 2003, the IACtHR, in

line with the humanist teachings of the ‘founding fathers’ of the droit
des gens (jus gentium), pointed out that, under that fundamental
principle, the element of equality can hardly be separated from non-
discrimination, and equality is to be guaranteed without discrimina-

tion of any kind. This is closely linked to the essential dignity of the
human person, ensuing from the unity of the human kind. The basic
principle of equality before the law and non-discrimination perme-

ates the whole operation of the State power, having nowadays
entered the domain of jus cogens 21. In a concurring opinion, it was
stressed that the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimi-

nation permeates the whole corpus juris of the international law of
human rights, has an impact in public international law, and projects
itself onto general or customary international law itself, and inte-
grates nowadays the expanding material content of jus cogens 21.”

(P. 381, paras. 134-135.)

210Cf. Association internationale Vitoria-Suárez, Vitoria et Suárez: Contribution des
théologiens au droit international moderne , Paris, Pedone, 1939, pp. 38-39.
211IACtHR, Advisory Opinion No. 18 (of 17 September 2003), on theJuridical Condi-
tion and Rights of Undocumented Migrants, Series A, No. 18, paras. 83, 97-99 and 100-101.
212Ibid., concurring opinion of Judge A. A. Cançado Trindade, paras. 59-64 and
65-73. In recent years, the IACtHR, together with thad hoc International Criminal
Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia, have been the contemporary international tribunals

202 4. The Fundamental Principle of Humanity in the Framework of the

Law of the United Nations

196. In the present separate opinion, I have already pointed out that
the experiments of international organizations of mandates, minorities
protection, trust territories, and, nowadays, international administration
of territory, have not only turned closer attention to the “people” or the

“population”, to the fulfilment of the needs, and the empowerment, of
the inhabitants, but have also fostered — each one in its own way —
their access to justice at international level (para. 90, supra). Such access
to justice is understood lato sensu, i.e., as encompassing the realization of

justice. Those experiments of international organizations (rendered pos-
sible by the contemporary expansion of the international legal personal-
ity, no longer a monopoly of States) have contributed to the vindication
by individuals of their own rights, emanated directly from the droit des

gens, from the law of nations itself.
197. In my perception, this is one of the basic features of the new jus
gentium of our times. After all, every human being is an end in himself or
herself, and, individually or collectively, is entitled to enjoy freedom of

belief and “freedom from fear and want”, as proclaimed in the preamble
of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (para. 2). Every human
person has the right to respect for his or her dignity, as part of the
humankind. The recognition of this fundamental principle of humanity is
one of the great and irreversible achievements of the jus gentium of our

times. At the end of this first decade of the twenty-first century, the time
has come to derive the consequences of the manifest non-compliance
with this fundamental principle of humanity.
198. Rights inherent to the human person are endowed with univer-

sality (the unity of the humankind) and timelessness, in the sense that,
rather than being “conceded” by the public power, they truly precede the
formation of the society and of the State. Those rights are independent of
any forms of socio-political organization, including the State created by

society. The rights inherent to the human person precede, and are sup-
erior to, the State. All human beings are to enjoy the rights inherent to
them, belonging to humankind. As a corollary of this, the safeguarding
of such rights is not exhausted — it cannot be exhausted — in the action

of States. By the same token, States are not to avail themselves of their
entitlement to territorial integrity to violate systematically the personal
integrity of human beings subject to their respective jurisdictions.
199. States, created by human beings gathered in their social milieu,

which have most contributed, in their case law, to the conceptual evojus cogens
(well beyond the law of treaties), and to the gradual expansion of its material content;
cf. A. A. Cançado Trindade, “ Jus Cogens : The Determination and the Gradual Expan-
sion of Its Material Content in Contemporary International Case Law”, in XXXV
Curso de Derecho Internacional Organizado por el Comité Jurídico Interamericano —
OAS (2008), pp. 3-29.

203are bound to protect, and not at all to oppress, all those who are under

their respective jurisdictions. This corresponds to the ethical minimum,
universally reckoned by the international community of our times. States
are bound to safeguard the integrity of the human person from system-
atic violence, from discriminatory and arbitrary treatment. The concep-
tion of fundamental and inalienable human rights is deeply engraved in

the universal juridical conscience; in spite of variations in their enuncia-
tion or formulation, their conception marks presence in all cultures, and
in the history of human thinking of all peoples 213.
200. This was captured in one of the rare moments — if not glimpses —

of lucidity in the twentieth century (marked by successive atrocities vic-
timizing millions of human beings), namely, that of the proclamation, by
the UN General Assembly, of the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights, on 10 December 1948. In the present Advisory Opinion on

Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Inde-
pendence in Respect of Kosovo , the ICJ did not even mention — not even
once — the Universal Declaration of Human Rights; as one of the Mem-
bers of the Court, I feel, however, obliged to dwell upon it, given the con-

siderable importance that I attribute to the Universal Declaration, in
interaction with the United Nations Charter, for the consideration of a
subject-matter like the one raised before the Court for the present Advi-
sory Opinion.

201. I feel not only obliged, but likewise entirely free to do so, since,
unlike the Advisory Opinion of the Court, in the present separate opinion
I made a point of filling a void, by not eluding the cause of the grave
humanitarian crisis in Kosovo, underlying not only the adoption of Secu-
rity Council resolution 1244 (1999), but also the following declaration of

independence of Kosovo, one decade later, of 17 February 2008. In fact,
it should be kept in mind that the acknowledgement of the principle of
respect for human dignity was introduced by the 1948 Universal Declara-
tion, and is at the core of its basic outlook. It firmly asserts: “All human

beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights” (Article 1). And it
recalls that “disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in
barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind” (pream-
ble, para. 2). The Universal Declaration warns that

“it is essential, if man is not compelled to have recourse, as a last

resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human
rights should be protected by the rule of law” (preamble, para. 3);

and it further acknowledges that

213Cf., e.g., [Various Authors] Universality of Human Rights in a Pluralistic World
(Proceedings of the 1989 Strasbourg Colloquy) , Strasbourg/Kehl, N. P. Engel Verlag,
1990, pp. 45, 57, 103, 138, 143 and 155.

204 “recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable

rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of free-
dom, justice and peace in the world” (preamble, para. 1).

202. Since the adoption of the Universal Declaration in 1948, one
could hardly anticipate that a historical process of generalization of the
international protection of human rights was being launched, on a truly

universal scale. Throughout more than six decades of remarkable histori-
cal projection, the Declaration has gradually acquired an authority which
its draftsmen could not have foreseen. This happened mainly because

successive generations of human beings, from distinct cultures and all
over the world, recognized in it a “common standard of achievement” (as
originally proclaimed), which corresponded to their deepest and most
214
legitimate aspirations .

203. The Universal Declaration is widely recognized as having inspired,
and paved the way for, the adoption of more than 70 human rights trea-
ties215, and having served as a model for the enactment of numerous human

rights norms in national constitutions and legislations, while helping to
ground decisions of national and international courts. The Declaration has
been incorporated into the domain of customary international law, much

contributing to render human rights the common language of humankind.

204. The Universal Declaration, moreover, is today widely recognized

as an authoritative interpretation of human rights provisions of the
Charter of the United Nations itself, heralding the transformation of the

214Already throughout the travaux préparatoires of the Universal Declaration
(particularly in the 13 months between May 1947 and June 1948), the holistic view of all
rights to be proclaimed promptly prevailed. Such an outlook was espoused in the official
preparatory work of the Declaration, i.e., the debates and drafting in the former UN
Commission on Human Rights (Rapporteur, René Cassin) and subsequently in the Third

Committee of the General Assembly. In addition, in 1947, in a contribution to the
work then in course in the UN Commission on Human Rights, Unesco undertook an
examination of the main theoretical problems raised by the elaboration of the Universal
Declaration; it circulated, to some of the most influential thinkers of the time around
the world, a questionnaire on the relations between rights of individuals and groups in
societies of different kinds and in distinct historical circumstances, as well as the relations
between individual freedoms and social or collective responsibilities. For the answers pro-
vided, cf. Los Derechos del Hombre — Estudios y Comentarios en torno a la Nueva
Declaración Universal Reunidos por la Unesco, Mexico/Buenos Aires, Fondo de Cultura
Económica, 1949, pp. 97-98 (Teilhard de Chardin), pp. 181-185 (Aldous Huxley), pp. 14-22
and pp. 69-74 (Jacques Maritain), pp. 24-27 (E. H. Carr), pp. 129-136 (Quincy Wright),

pp. 160-164 (Levi Carneiro), pp. 90-96 (J. Haesaert), pp. 75-87 (H. Laski), pp. 143-159
(B. Tchechko), pp. 169-172 (Chung-Shu Lo), p. 23 (M. K. Gandhi), pp. 177-180
(S. V. Puntambekar), and pp. 173-176 (H. Kabir). The two UN World Conferences on
Human Rights (Teheran, 1968; and Vienna, 1993) have given concrete expression to the
interdependence of all human rights and to their universality, enriched by cultural diversity.
215Applied today on a permanent basis at global (UN) and regional levels, and all con-
taining references to it in their preambles.

205social and international order to secure the enjoyment of the proclaimed
rights. In the preamble of the United Nations Charter, “the peoples of

the United Nations” express their determination “to save succeeding gen-
erations from the scourge of war” (para. 1), and “to reaffirm faith in funda-
mental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person”
(para. 2). This last assertion is repeated in the 1948 Universal Declaration
(para. 5). The UN Charter, furthermore, repeatedly calls for universal

respect for all, without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion
(Articles 1 (3), 13 (1) (b),55(c) , and 76 (c)).

205. Grave breaches of fundamental human rights (such as mass kill-
ings, the practice of torture, forced disappearance of persons, ethnic
cleansing, systematic discrimination) are in breach of the corpus juris

gentium, as set forth in the UN Charter and the Universal Declaration
(which stand above the resolutions of the United Nations political
organs), and are condemned by the universal juridical conscience. Any
State which systematically perpetrates those grave breaches acts crimi-
nally, loses its legitimacy, and ceases to be a State for the victimized

population, as it thereby incurs into a gross and flagrant reversal of the
humane ends of the State.

206. Under contemporary jus gentium, no State can revoke the consti-
tutionally guaranteed autonomy of a “people” or a “population” to start

then discriminating, torturing and killing innocent persons, or expelling
them from their homes and practising ethnic cleansing — without bear-
ing the consequences of its criminal actions or omissions. No State can,
after perpetrating such heinous crimes, then invoke or pretend to avail
itself of territorial integrity; the fact is that any State that acts this way

ceases to behave like a State vis-à-vis the victimized population.

207. An international organization of universal vocation and scope of
action like the United Nations, created on behalf of the peoples of the
world (supra), is fully entitled to place under its protection a population

that was being systematically discriminated against, and victimized by
grave breaches of human rights and international humanitarian law, by
war crimes and crimes against humanity. It is fully entitled, to my under-
standing, to assist that population to become master of its own destiny,
and is thereby acting in pursuance of its Charter and the dictates of the

universal juridical conscience.

208. In a historical context such as the one under review, the claim to
territorial integrity, applicable in inter-State relations, is not absolute as

some try to make one believe. If one turns to intra-State relations, terri-
torial integrity and human integrity go together, with State authority

206being exercised harmoniously with the condition of the population, aiming

to fulfil their needs and aspirations. Territorial integrity, in its intra-State
dimension, is an entitlement of States which act truly like States, and not

like machines of destruction of human beings, of their lives and of their
spirit216. By the same token, self-determination is an entitlement of
“peoples” or “populations” subjugated in distinct contexts (not only that

of decolonization) systematically subjected to discrimination and humili-
ation, to tyranny and oppression. Such condition of inhumane subjuga-

tion goes against the Universal Declaration and the United Nations
Charter altogether. It is in breach of the Law of the United Nations .

209. Last but not least, the fundamental principle of humanity has
been asserted also in the case law of contemporary international tribu-
nals. In the case of the Massacre of Plan de Sánchez (Judgment of

29 April 2004), concerning Guatemala, for example, at a certain stage of
the proceedings before the IACtHR, the respondent State accepted its

international responsibility for violations of rights guaranteed under the

216Already the ancient Greeks were aware of the devastating effects of the indiscrimi-
nate use of force and of war over both winners and losers, revealing the great evil of the
substitution of the ends by the means: since the times of The Iliad by Homer until
today — as so perspicaciously pondered by Simone Weil, one of the great thinkers of the
twentieth century — all “belligerents” are transformed in means, in things, in the sense-

less struggle for power, incapable even to “subject their actions to their thoughts”. The
terms “oppressors and oppressed” almost lose meaning, in face of the impotence of every-
one in front of the machine of war, converted into a machine of destruction of the spirit
and of fabrication of the “inconscience” (S. Weil, Reflexiones sobre las Causas de la Lib-
ertad y de la Opresión Social , Barcelona, Ed. Paidós/Universidad Autónoma de Barce-
lona, 1995, pp. 81-82, 84 and 130-131). As in The Iliad by Homer, there are no winners
and losers, all are taken by force, possessed by war, degraded by brutalities and massa-
cres; S. Weil, “L’Iliade ou le poème de la force (1940-1941)”, in Oeuvres, Paris, Quarto
Gallimard, 1999, pp. 527-552. Homer’s perennial message — as to “the butchery of men”

and the “wretched lives” of all those involved in endless fighting (cf. Homer, The Iliad,
New York/London, Penguin Books, 1991 (re-ed.), pp. 222 and 543-544, verses 275-281
and 83-89) — is as valid and poignant in his times in ancient Greece as in our days.
Throughout the centuries, the “butchery of men” has continued endlessly (cf., e.g., Bar-
tolomé de Las Casas, Tratados, Vol. I, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1997
(reprint), pp. 14-199, and cf. pp. 219, 319 and 419), and lessons do not yet seem to have
been sufficiently learned — in particular the pressing need and duty to secure the primacy
of law over brute force. Thus, already in ancient Rome, M. T. Cicero pondered, in his De

Legibus (On the Laws, Book II, circa 51-43 BC), that there was “nothing more destructive
for States, nothing more contrary to right and law, nothing less civil and humane, than
the use of violence in public affairs” (M. T. Cicero, On the Commonwealth and On the
Laws (ed. J. E. G. Zetzel), Cambridge University Press, 2003 (re-ed.), Book III, ibid.,
p. 172). And in his De Republica (circa late 50s-46 BC), Cicero added that nothing was
“more damaging to a State” and “so contrary to justice and law” than recourse “to force
through a measure of violence”, where a country had “a settled and established constitu-
tion” (M. T. Cicero, The Republic — The Laws, Oxford University Press, 1998, p. 166,
Book III, para. 42). All those warnings sound, centuries later, in our days, quite contem-

porary.

207American Convention on Human Rights, and, in particular, for “not

guaranteeing the right of the relatives of the . . . victims and members of
the community to express their religious, spiritual and cultural beliefs”
(para. 36). In my separate opinion in that case, I pondered that the
primacy of the principle of humanity is identified with the very end or

ultimate goal of the law, of the whole legal order, both domestic and
international, in recognizing the inalienability of all rights inherent to
the human person (para. 17).

210. That principle marks its presence — I added — not only in the
international law of human rights, but also in international humanitarian
law, being applied in all circumstances. Whether it is regarded as under-
lying the prohibition of inhuman treatment (established by Article 3 com-

mon to the four Geneva Conventions on International Humanitarian
Law of 1949), or else by reference to humankind as a whole, or still to
qualify a given quality of human behaviour (humaneness), the principle
of humanity is always and ineluctably present (paras. 18-20). The ad hoc

International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia (ICTY —
Trial Chamber) likewise devoted attention to that principle in its judg-
ments in, for example, the cases of Mucic et alii (of 20 February 2001)
and of Celebici (of 16 November 1998). It may further be recalled that

the Martens clause, which permeates the corpus juris of international
humanitarian law from the times of the I Hague Peace Conference (1899)
to our days, invokes and sustains the continued applicability of the prin-
ciples of the law of nations, the “principles of humanity” and the “dic-
217
tates of the public conscience” .

211. The same principle of humanity — I concluded in the aforemen-
tioned separate opinion in the case of the Massacre of Plan de Sánchez —

also has incidence in the domain of international refugee law, as disclosed
by the facts of the cas d’espèce, involving massacres and the State-policy
of tierra arrasada, i.e., the destruction and burning of homes, which gen-
erated a massive forced displacement of persons (para. 23). Cruelties of

the kind occur in different latitudes, in Europe as in the Americas, and in
the other regions of the world — human nature being what it is. The
point I wish to make here is that the principle of humanity operates, in
my view, in a way to foster the convergences among the three trends of

the international protection of the rights inherent to the human person
(international law of human rights, international humanitarian law and
international refugee law).

217Cf. Jurisdictional Immunities of the State (Germanv. Italy), Counter-Claim,
Order of 6 July 2010, I.C.J. Reports 2010 (I), dissenting opinion of Judge Cançado Trin-
dade, p. 378, para. 126 and pp. 381-383, paras. 136-139.

208 XIV. T OWARDS A COMPREHENSIVE C ONCEPTION OF THE INCIDENCE

OF JUS C OGENS

212. May I now refer back to my brief reflections on the principle ex
injuria jus non oritur (cf. supra, paras. 132-137), in order to address

another point touched upon by the present Advisory Opinion of the ICJ
on Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of
Independence in Respect of Kosovo . As I pointed out therein, in the years
preceding the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) — in

the decade 1989-1999 — the United Nations as a whole was deeply con-
cerned with all sorts of injuriae perpetrated against the population of
Kosovo; there were successive grave breaches of human rights and of
international humanitarian law, committed by all concerned and coming

from all sides, seriously victimizing that population, and aggravating
Kosovo’s humanitarian crisis.

213. Yet, the invocation of the principle ex injuria jus non oritur by a

couple of participants during the advisory proceedings before the Court
referred only, in an atomized way, to one or another of the successive
grave breaches committed in that period, and none of them referred to
the successive injuriae as a whole (cf. supra). In paragraph 81 of the

present Advisory Opinion, the ICJ has expressed concern with, and has
drawn attention to, unlawful use of force, or other egregious violations of
international law, in particular of peremptory norms of international law.
I fully endorse the Court’s concern with violations of jus cogens,andIgo

further than the Court in this respect.
214. The Court’s obiter dictum appears (in paragraph 81) at the end
of its reasoning addressing specifically one aspect, namely, that of the
territorial integrity of States, a basic principle applicable at inter-State

level. The Court, given the classic features of its own Statute and of its
Rules (interna corporis), is used to reasoning in the straightjacket of the
inter-State dimension. Yet, the incidence of jus cogens transcends that
dimension. Egregious violations of international law, in particular of

peremptory norms of general international law, have most regrettably
taken place both at inter-State level (e.g., unlawful use of force, such
as the 1999 bombings of Kosovo outside the framework of the UN
Charter, resulting in many victims), and atintra-State level (e.g., the grave

violations of human rights and of international humanitarian law per-
petrated in Kosovo throughout the decade of 1989-1999, victimizing its
population).
215. As to these latter, in contemporary international law it is clear

that the prohibitions of torture, of ethnic cleansing, of summary or extra-
legal executions, of forced disappearance of persons, are absolute prohi-
bitions, in any circumstances whatsoever: they are prohibitions of jus
cogens. Breaches (at intra-State level) of those prohibitions, such as those

which occurred in Kosovo during its grave humanitarian crisis, are vio-
lations of peremptory norms of general international law (i.e., of jus

209cogens), promptly engaging the responsibility of their perpetrators (States

and individuals), with all the juridical consequences ensuing therefrom
(which have not yet been sufficiently elaborated by international case law
and legal doctrine to date).

216. By bearing in mind only the inter-State dimension, the Court’s
aforementioned obiter dictum has pursued also an unsatisfactory atom-
ized outlook. The truth is that jus cogens has an incidence at both inter-

State and intra-State levels, in the relations between States inter se,as
well as in the relations between States and all human beings under their
respective jurisdictions. We may here behold horizontal (inter-State) and

vertical (intra-State) dimensions. This is the comprehensive conception of
the incidence of jus cogens that, to my understanding, the Court should
from now on espouse.

217. In this latter (vertical) dimension, in our times, the State’s terri-
torial integrity goes hand in hand with the State’s respect of, and guar-
antee of respect for, the human integrity of all those human beings under
its jurisdiction. A State’s territory cannot be used by its authorities for

the pursuance of criminal policies, in breach of jus cogens prohibitions
(such as the ones aforementioned). A State’s territorial borders cannot be
used by its authorities, responsible for grave breaches of human rights or

of international humanitarian law, as a shelter or shield to escape from
the reach of the law and to enjoy impunity, after having committed
atrocities which shocked the conscience of humankind. After all, homi-

num causa omne jus constitutum est (all law is created, ultimately, for the
benefit of human beings); this maxim, originated in Roman law, is nowa-
days common to both the national and the international legal orders (the
jus gentium of our times).

XV. F INAL C ONSIDERATIONS :K OSOVO ’S INDEPENDENCE WITH
U NITED N ATIONS S UPERVISION

218. In view of the Court’s reasoning being almost entirely based on
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), I feel obliged to make a couple

of further points in the present separate opinion. First, no one would
deny the central position here of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999),
but the fact is that resolution 1244 (1999) is the outcome of a political
compromise 21, and, above it and above all resolutions of the Security

Council (and of other political organs of the UN), lies the United Nations

218After its adoption, the debate persisted between, on the one hand, those States
which laid emphasis on the reference the “territorial integrity” of the F. R. Yugoslavia,
found in a preambular paragraph (and Annex 2, para. 8) of resolution 1244 (1999), and
those States which stressed that that preambular paragraph of the resolution at issue did
not create binding obligations and applied only to Kosovo’s interim phase, and not to its
final status, which was not determined by resolution 1244 (1999); cf. A. Tancredi, “Nei-
ther Authorized nor Prohibited? Secession and International Law after Kosovo, South

210Charter. It is the UN Charter that is ultimately to guide any reasoning.

Secondly, the Court’s argument that it “sees no need to pronounce” on
other Security Council resolutions adopted “on the question of Kosovo”
(as stated in paragraph 86) prior to resolution 1244 (1999) (and anyway
“recalled” in the preamble of this latter) is, in my view, not well founded:

it simply begs the question.

219. It simply enables the Court to proceed to a “technical” and
aseptic examination of Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 Feb-
ruary 2008, making abstraction of the complex and tragic factual back-
ground of the grave humanitarian crisis of Kosovo , which culminated

in the adoption by the Security Council of its resolution 1244 (1999). While
not “pronouncing” on other resolutions of the Security Council (and
certainly not of the General Assembly, the importance of which it clearly

appears to unduly minimize in paragraph 38), the Court appears atpains
when it reckons the need to at least take into account other Security
Council resolutions (without “pronouncing” on them), prior to resolution
1244 (1999), just to illustrate one aspect of the crisis (in paragraph
219
116), in an incomplete way .

220. The result is that the Court has found it sufficient just to refer
220
briefly and in passim to the Kosovo crisis , without explaining any-
where in the Advisory Opinion what caused that crisis, and what it con-
sisted of; this is exactly what has been addressed in detail by the Security
Council resolutions prior to resolution 1244 (1999), and by General

Assembly resolutions, and by manifestations of other organs of the
United Nations. As I do not accompany nor endorse the Court’s reason-
ing, I have felt obliged, as a Member of the Court, to lay down in the

present separate opinion my own reasoning, which includes a considera-
tion of the reiterated expressions of grave concern with the humanitarian
tragedy in Kosovo on the part of the Security Council, of the General
Assembly, of ECOSOC, of the Secretary-General (cf. supra), in sum, of

the United Nations as a whole .
221. To me, the whole factual background should have been treated
by the Court with the same zeal and attention to detail which prompted

it to consider the factual circumstances that surrounded the act of adop-
tion by the Assembly of Kosovo of the declaration of independence. I
have concluded, like the Court, that the ICJ has jurisdiction to deliver the

Ossetia and Abkhazia”, 18 Italian Yearbook of International Law (2008), pp. 55-56. In
effect, operative paragraph 11 (a) of that resolution expressly referred to the promotion
of “the establishment, pending a final settlement, of substantial autonomy and self-
government in Kosovo”.
219Further brief references to those other resolutions of the Security Council are found
in paragraphs 91 and 98.
220E.g., paras. 95, 97-98 and 116.

211advisory opinion requested by the General Assembly, that it ought to

comply with the General Assembly’s request for the advisory opinion,
and that Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008 did
not violate international law; but I have so concluded on the basis of my
own reasoning, developed in the present separate opinion, which is

clearly distinct from the Court’s reasoning.
222. Another aspect which cannot pass unnoticed here pertains to the
recent practice of the Security Council, as reflected in some of its resolu-
tions, of addressing not only States but also non-State entities, and thus

going beyond the strict inter-State dimension. The Court briefly refers to
it (paras. 115-117), as well as to the growing need of securing a proper
interpretation of resolutions of the Security Council (para. 94). Yet, the
Court touches on these two points without further elaboration. Without

intending to go deeper into this matter, I shall, however, refer here to one
additional point, not touched upon by the Court, which in this connec-
tion cannot be overlooked.
223. The Security Council’s increasing engagement, from the early

nineties onwards, in operations not only of peacekeeping, but also of
conflict prevention, peacemaking and peacebuilding, has enlarged its
horizon as to the exercise of its functions. This is a well-known contem-
porary phenomenon within the Law of the United Nations 221. In this

context, the fact that the Security Council has lately started making
demands on, besides States, also non-State entities (including groups of
individuals), is not so surprising, after all. What, however, needs to be
added — as the Court seems to have missed this point — is that the

Security Council also has its “constitutional framework”: the United
Nations Charter. However broad its powers might be, or might have
become nowadays, they remain limited by the United Nations Charter
itself.

224. The Security Council is not the legislator of the world, but rather
one of the main political organs of the United Nations, and the central
organ entrusted with the maintenance of international peace and security

under the UN Charter. For the consideration of the question put to the
Court by the General Assembly for the present Advisory Opinion, the
Grundnorm is not Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), but rather the
United Nations Charter. And the Charter has placed limits on the action

of all its organs, including the Security Council. In the case of Kosovo,
the Security Council has acted within those limits, and, by means of its
resolution 1244 (1999), has placed the grave humanitarian crisis of Kos-
ovo within the framework of the Law of the United Nations . This latter,

in turn, has been particularly attentive to the conditions of living of the

221Cf., inter alia, e.g., K. Manusama, The United Nations Security Council in the Post-
Cold War Era — Applying the Principle of Legality , Leiden, Nijhoff, 2006, pp. 1-320;
B. G. Ramcharan, The Security Council and the Protection of Human Rights, The Hague,
Nijhoff, 2002, pp. 1-213.

212population, in Kosovo as in distinct parts of the world, so as to preserve

international peace and security.
225. There is still one remaining line of consideration that I deem

proper to add hereto. At the close of the oral proceedings before this
Court relating to the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with

International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in
Respect of Kosovo, in the public sitting of 11 December 2009, I put to the

participants the following question:

“United Nations Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) refers, in

its paragraph 11(a), to ‘substantial autonomy and self-government
in Kosovo’, taking full account of the Rambouillet accords. In your

understanding, what is the meaning of this renvoi to the Rambouillet
accords? Does it have a bearing on the issues of self-determination

and/or secession? If so, what would be the prerequisites of a people’s
eligibility into statehood, in the framework of the legal regime set up

by Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)? And what are the fac-
tual preconditions for the configurations of a ‘people’, and of its eli-

gibility into statehood, under general international law?”

226. Fifteen participants cared to provide their answers to my ques-
tion: Kosovo 222, Serbia 223, Albania 224, Argentina 225, Austria 226,
227 228 229 230 231
Burundi , Cyprus , Finland , France , Netherlands , Roma-
nia 232 , Spain 233, United Kingdom 234, United States 235, and Venezuela 236.
After a careful reading of those 15 answers, I am led to extract and select

a couple of points, made therein, to which I attach particular importance.
227. The renvoi of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) to the

Rambouillet accords was meant to create the conditions for substantial
autonomy and an extensive form of self-governance in Kosovo 237in

222 CR 2009/115.
223 CR 2009/111.
224 CR 2009/106.
225 CR 2009/110.
226
227 CR 2009/116.
CR 2009/117.
228 CR 2009/109.
229 CR 2009/107.
230 CR 2009/118.
231 CR 2009/108.
232
233 CR 2009/112.
CR 2009/114.
234 CR 2009/119.
235 CR 2009/113.
236 CR 2009/120.
237 Answers by Kosovo (para. 19), Serbia (para. 3.12), United States (pp. 1 and 4),

United Kingdom (para. 11), Argentina (para. 4).

213view of the “unique circumstances of Kosovo” 238 (cf. supra). In the

course of the following decade (1999-2009), the population of Kosovo
was able, thanks to resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council, to

develop its capacity for substantial self-governance, as its declaration of
independence by the Kosovar Assembly on 17 February 2008 shows.
Declarations of the kind are neither authorized nor prohibited by inter-

national law, but their consequences and implications bring international
law into the picture.

228. Furthermore, it would not be necessary to indulge into semantics
of what constitutes a “people” either. This is a point which has admit-
tedly been defying international legal doctrine to date. In the context of

the present subject-matter, it has been pointed out, for example, that
terms such as “Kosovo population”, “people of Kosovo”, “all people in

Kosovo”, “all inhabitants in Kosovo”, appear indistinctly in Security
Council resolution 1244 (1999) itself 239. There is in fact no terminological
precision as to what constitutes a “people” in international law 240, despite

the large experience on the matter. What is clear to me is that, for its
configuration, there is a conjugation of factors, of an objective as well as

a subjective character, such as traditions and culture, ethnicity, historical
ties and heritage, language, religion, sense of identity or kinship, the will
to constitute a people 241; these are all factual, not legal, elements, which
242
usually overlap each other .

229. It may be recalled that the UNMIK Constitutional Framework
for Kosovo (2001) itself (cf. supra), clarifying the UN approach to the

238 Answer by the United Kingdom (para. 12). The Rambouillet Conference brought
Europe — besides the UN itself — into the framework of the Kosovo crisis, in yet another
demonstration that the crisis had become a matter of “international concern”; E. Decaux,
“La Conférence de Rambouillet — Négociation de la dernière chance ou contrainte illic-
ite?”, in Kosovo and the International Community — A Legal Assessment (ed. Ch. Tomus-

ch239, The Hague, Kluwer, 2002, pp. 45-64.
In preamble, para. 5, operative para. 10, and Annex 2, para. 5; in Annex 2, para. 4,
operative para. 10; in Annex 1, principle 4; and in Annex 2, para. 5, respectively; answer
by Spain (para. 20).

240 It has been argued, for example, that, for a human collectivity or a group to con-
stitute a “people” for eligibility to statehood, it would need: (a) sharing of common
background of ethnicity, language, religion, history and cultural heritage; (b) territorial

integrity of the area claimed; (c) the subjective element of the group’s self-conscious per-
ception as a distinct “people”, able to form a viable political entity; for the view that the
Kosovars meet these requirements and constitute a “people”, and, moreover, their right to
internal self-determination was not respected by Milošev´-led Serbia, cf., e.g., M. Sterio,
“The Kosovar Declaration of Independence: ‘Botching the Balkans’ or Respecting Inter-
national Law?”, 37 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law (2008-2009),
pp. 277 and 287.

241 Answers by the Netherlands (para. 16), and Albania (paras. 20-21).
242
Answer by Finland (p. 3).

214matter at issue, pointed out that Kosovo is “an entity” which, “with its

people, has 243que historical, legal, cultural and linguistic attributes”
(para. 1.1) . To these elements I would add yet another one — and a
significant one — namely, that of common suffering : common suffering
creates a strong sense of identity. Many centuries ago, Aeschylus (525-

circa 456 BC) had an intuition to that, in his penetrating Oresteian Tri-
logy: he made clear — in the third choral Ode in Agamemnon, and in the
culmination of the final procession in The Eumenides — that human

beings learn by suffering, and they ultimately learn not simply how to
avoid suffering, but how to do right and to achieve justice. Nowadays, in
2010, so many centuries later, I wonder whether Aeschylus was being,
perhaps, a bit too confident, but, in any case, I greatly sympathize with

his brave message, which I regard as a most valuable and a timeless or
perennial one.

230. It is true that UN Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) did not
determine Kosovo’s end-status, nor did it prevent or impede the declara-
tion of independence of 17 February 2008 by Kosovo’s Assembly to take
place. The UN Security Council has not passed any judgment whatsoever

on the chain of events that has taken place so far. There remains the UN
presence in Kosovo, under the umbrella of Security Council resolu-
tion 1244 (1999). It has operated in favour of Kosovo’s “substantial

autonomy” and s244-government, and, in the view of some, also of its
independence .
231. This is not, after all, so surprising, if one keeps in mind the special
attention of the contemporary UN experiments of international admin-

istration of territory to the conditions of living of the population (in
the line of the similar concern of the prior experiments of the mandates
system under the League of Nations, and of the United Nations trustee-

ship systems — cf. supra), thus disclosing a humanizing perspective. The
permanence of the UN presence in Kosovo, also from now on, appears
necessary, for the sake of human security, and the preservation of inter-
national peace and security in the region.

232. In the other contemporary example of UN international admin-
istration of territory, that of East Timor, even a few years after the com-
pletion of the task of UNTAET and the proclamation of independence of

East Timor, the UN has been keeping a residual245esence in the new
State of East Timor until now (mid-2010) . Would anyone dare to sug-
gest it should be removed? Hardly so. With all the more reason, in the
case of Kosovo, given its factual background, the UN presence therein

243Cited in answer by Austria (p. 2).
244Cf., to this effect, e.g., G. Serra, “The International Civil Administration in Kos-
ovo . . .”, op. cit. supra footnote 55, pp. 77-78, 81-82 and 87.
245By means of its resolution 1704 (2006) of 25 August 2006, the Security Council
established the new UN Integrated Mission in East Timor (UNMIT), whose mandate has
been renewed ever since (Security Council resolutions 1802 (2008) of 25 February 2008,

215seems to remain quite necessary. Kosovo, as a State in statu nascendi,

badly needs “supervised independence”, as recommended in the Report
on Kosovo’s future Status (2007) presented by the Special Envoy of the
UN Secretary-General (Mr. M. Ahtisaari).

233. That Report, accompanied by the Special Envoy’s Comprehen-

sive Proposal for the Kosovo Status Settlement, presented in mid-March
2007 24, contains proposals of detailed measures aiming at: (a) ensuring

the promotion and protection of the rights of communities and their
members; (b) the effective decentralization of government and public
administration (so as to encourage public participation); (c) the preser-

vation and protection of cultural and religious heritage. The ultimate
goal is the formation and consolidation of a multi-ethnic democratic
society. To that end, Kosovo will have no “official” religion, will pro-

mote the voluntary and safe return of refugees and internally displaced
persons, will secure direct applicability in domestic law of provisions of
human rights treaties and international instruments, will secure represen-

tation of non-majority communities in its Assembly, will have Albanian
and Serbian as official languages, will secure the formation and establish-
ment of an independent judiciary based upon the rule of law.

234. Furthermore, Kosovo will secure the prevalence of the funda-
mental principle of equality and non-discrimination, the exercise of the

right of participation in public life, and of the right of equal access to
justice by everyone. In the framework of all these proposed measures, the
safeguard of the rights of the members of the Serb community (as a
247
minority) assumes special importance , as well as the promotion of the
preservation of the cultural and religious heritage 248 of all communities
as an integral part of the heritage of Kosovo.

235. In its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008, Kosovo’s
Assembly expressly accepts the recommendations of the UN Special
249
Envoy’s Comprehensive Proposal for the Kosovo Status Settlement ,
and adds that

“We declare Kosovo to be a democratic, secular and multi-ethnic
Republic, guided by the principles of non-discrimination and equal

protection under the law. We shall pr250ct and promote the rights of
all communities in Kosovo . . .”

and 1867 (2009) of 26 February 2009); recently, by its resolution 1912 (2010) of 26 Feb-
ruary 2010, the Security Council has again renewed UNMIT’s mandate for one year.
246Cf. UN docs. S/2007/168 and S/2007/168/Add. 1.
247As the riots of 2004 indicate.
248With the continuous and undisturbed existence and operation of the Serbian Ortho-
dox Church in Kosovo.
249Preamble, para. 12; operative part, paras. 1, 3, 4, 5 and 12.
250Operative part, para. 2.

216In the declaration of independence, Kosovo’s Assembly, furthermore,

accepts the continued presence of the UN in Kosovo, on the basis of
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) 25, and expresses its commitment
to “act consistent with principles of international law and resolutions of
252
the Security Council”, including resolution 1244 (1999) .

236. The Special Representative of the UN Secretary-General contin-
ues, in effect, to exercise his functions in Kosovo to date, as the Court

recalls in paragraph 92 of the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance
with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in
Respect of Kosovo ; but, contrary to what may be inferred from

the Court’s brief reference (without any analysis) to the Reports of the
Secretary-General on the United Nations Interim Administration Mission
inKosovo,issuedafterthedeclarationofindependencebyKosovo’sAssem-
253
bly (period 2008-2010) , the situation in Kosovo today is not the same
as at the time of its declaration of independence. An examination of the
aforementioned Reports indicates that Kosovo’s situation has undergone
changes in the period 2008-2010.

237. Thus, the Report of the Secretary-General of 24 November 2008,
for example, commented that Kosovo’s declaration of independence and
its new Constitution posed difficulties and challenges to UNMIK’s abil-

ity to exercise its administrative authority, but it has never stated that the
evolving circumstances represented a violation of resolution 1244 (1999)
of the Security Council; it has never attempted to “annul” that declara-

tion of independence (para. 21). The Secretary-General admitted making
adjustments in UNMIK in the light of the evolving circumstances, rather
than opposing these latter, and he added that this would be done by
means of a “reconfiguration process” of the international presence in

Kosovo (paras. 22-25). He insisted on such UNMIK “reconfiguration” in
his Reports of 17 March 2009 (paras. 12-14 and 16-17), and of 10 June
2009 (paras. 18-20).

238. In his following Report, of 30 September 2009, the Secretary-
General informed that the “gradual adjustment” and “reconfiguration”
of UNMIK had been “successfully concluded” (para. 2), and its role was

now that of promotion of security and stability in Kosovo and in the Bal-
kans (para. 3), defusing tensions and facilitating practical co-operation
with all communities in Kosovo “as well as between the authorities in
Pristina and Belgrade” (paras. 3 and 46-47). The same outlook has been

251Operative part, para. 5.
252Operative part, para. 12.
253Ever since Kosovo’s declaration of independence, six Reports of the Secretary-
General on the United Nations Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo have been
issued and reproduced in the following documents: United Nations docs. S/2008/692,
of 24 November 2008, pp. 1-23; S/2009/149, of 17 March 2009, pp. 1-18; S/2009/300,
of 10 June 2009, pp. 1-17; S/2009/497, of 30 September 2009, pp. 1-19; S/2010/5, of 5 Janu-
ary 2010, pp. 1-18; and S/2010/169, of 6 April 2010, pp. 1-19, respectively.

217pursued in the two most recent Reports of the Secretary-General (of

2010), which indicate, as areas of priority, those of elections and decen-
tralization, security, rule of law, returns, cultural and religious heritage,
community issues, human rights, and Kosovo’s representation and
engagement in international and regional forums (Reports of 5 Janu-
ary 2010, paras. 15-46, and of 6 April 2010, paras. 16-38). In sum, there

has been an apparent acceptance by UNMIK of the new situation, after
Kosovo’s declaration of independence, in view of its successive endeav-
ours to adjust itself to the circumstances on the ground, so as to benefit
the population concerned.

239. In conclusion, States exist for human beings and not vice-versa.
Contemporary international law is no longer indifferent to the fate of the
population, the most precious constitutive element of statehood. The
advent of international organizations, transcending the old inter-State

dimension, has helped to put an end to the reversal of the ends of the
State. This distortion led States to regard themselves as final repositories
of human freedom, and to treat individuals as means rather than as ends
in themselves, with all the disastrous consequences which ensued there-

from. The expansion of international legal personality entailed the expan-
sion of international accountability.

240. States transformed into machines of oppression and destruction

ceased to be States in the eyes of their victimized population. Thrown
into lawlessness, their victims sought refuge and survival elsewhere, in the
jus gentium, in the law of nations, and, in our times, in the Law of the
United Nations. I dare to nourish the hope that the conclusion of the
present Advisory Opinion of the International Court of Justice will mark

the closing chapter of yet another long episode of the timeless saga of
humankind in search of emancipation from tyranny and systematic
oppression.

(Signed) Antônio Augusto C ANÇADO TRINDADE .

218

Bilingual Content

SEPARATE OPINION OF JUDGE CANÇADO TRINDADE

TABLE OF CONTENTS
Paragraphs

I. PROLEGOMENA 1-3

II. CONSIDERATIONS OPRELIMINARYQUESTIONS OJURISDICTION AND

JUDICIALPROPRIETY 4-34

1. The Court’s jurisdiction, with attention on the preponderant

humanitarian aspects 4-12
2. Alleged judicial “discretion” and the Court’s duty to exer-
cise its advisory function 13-34

III. THEF ACTUALB ACKGROUND AND CONTEXT OF THEQUESTIONPUT
TO THE COURT 35-52

IV. THEA DVENT OFINTERNATIONALO RGANIZATIONS AND THGROW -
ING ATTENTION TO THN EEDS ANDA SPIRATIONS OF T“PEOPLE”

OR THE “POPULATIO” 53-66
1. League of Nations: the mandates system 54-58
2. United Nations: the trusteeship system 59-61

3. International administration of territory 62-64
4. The recurring concern with the “people” or the “popula-
tion” 65-66

V. B ASICC ONSIDERATIONS OFH UMANITY IN THE TREATMENT OF
P EOPLES UNDER THLAW OF NATIONS 67-74

1. Private law analogies 68-70
2. The central position of peoples in the origins of the law of
nations (droit des gens) 71-72

3. The civitas maxima gentium in the vision of the “founding
fathers” of the law of nations 73-74

VI. THEC ONTEMPORANEITY OF TH“D ROIT DEG EN”:T HE HUMAN -
ISTV ISION OF TINTERNATIONALL EGALO RDER 75-96

1. The early judicial recognition of rights of human beings and
of peoples 78-87
2. The humanist legacy of past experiments to UN interna-
tional administration of territory 88-96

VII. THEC ONCERN OF THUNITEDN ATIONSORGANIZATION AS W HOLE

WITH THEH UMANITARIANT RAGEDY INKOSOVO 97-131
1. The Security Council’s reiterated expressions of grave con-
cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 98-102

124OPINION INDIVIDUELLE DE M. LE JUGE CANÇADO TRINDADE

[Traduction]

TABLE DES MATIÈRES
Paragraphes

I. A VANT PROPOS 1-3

II. CONSIDÉRATIONS RELATIVES AUX QUESTIONS PRÉLIMINAIRES CONCER-
NANT LA COMPÉTENCE DE LA COURETL ’OPPORTUNITÉ JUDICIAIRE
D UNE RÉPONSE DE SA PART EN L ESPÈCE 4-34

1. La compétence de la Cour, compte tenu du caractère pri-
mordial des aspects humanitaires 4-12
2. Le prétendu «pouvoir discrétionnaire» et le devoir de la
Cour d’exercer sa fonction consultative 13-34

III. LARRIÈRE -PLAN ET LE CONTEXTE FACTUELS DE LA QUESTION POSÉE

ÀLA C OUR 35-52

IV. L’AVÈNEMENT DES ORGANISATIONS INTERNATIONALES ET L ATTEN -
TION CROISSANTE PORTÉE AUX BESOINS ET ASPIRATIONS DES « PEU-
PLES» OU DES « POPULATIONS» 53-66
1. La Société des Nations: le régime des mandats 54-58

2. L’Organisation des Nations Unies: le régime de tutelle 59-61
3. L’administration internationale d’un territoire 62-64
4. Le retour de la préoccupation envers les «peuples» ou les
«populations» 65-66

V. C ONSIDÉRATIONS FONDAMENTALES D ’HUMANITÉ DANS LE TRAITE -
MENT DES PEUPLES SELON LE DROIT DES GENS 67-74

1. Analogies avec le droit privé 68-70
2. La position centrale des peuples dans les origines du droit
des gens 71-72
3. La civitas maxima gentium dans la perspective des «pères

fondateurs» du droit des gens 73-74

VI. L’ACTUALITÉ DU «DROIT DES GENS »: LA VISION HUMANISTE DE
L’ORDRE JURIDIQUE INTERNATIONAL 75-96
1. Les débuts de la reconnaissance judiciaire des droits des
êtres humains et des peuples 78-87

2. L’héritage humaniste des expériences passées pour l’admi-
nistration internationale de territoires sous l’égide des
Nations Unies 88-96

VII. L A PRÉOCCUPATION DE L ’ORGANISATION DES N ATIONS U NIES DANS
SON ENSEMBLE DEVANT LA TRAGÉDIE HUMANITAIRE AU K OSOVO 97-131

1. L’expression réitérée, par le Conseil de sécurité, de sa grave
préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo 98-102

124 2. The General Assembly’s reiterated expressions of grave con-
cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 103-114

3. The Economic and Social Council’s reiterated expressions of
grave concern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo115-118

4. The Secretary-General’s reiterated expressions of grave con-

cern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo 119-129
5. General assessment 130-131

VIII. EX INJURIAJUSN ON ORITUR 132-137

IX. CONDITIONS OF LIVING OF THE POPULATION INK OSOVO (SINCE
1989): THE SUBMISSIONSA DDUCED IN THE PRESENT A DVISORY
PROCEEDINGS BEFORE THC OURT 138-155

1. Submissions during the written phase of proceedings 139-148

2. Submissions during the oral phase of proceedings 149-155

X. J UDICIALRECOGNITION OF THA TROCITIES IKOSOVO 156-160

XI. FURTHER EVIDENCE OF THA TROCITIES KNOSOVO:T HEC ENTRAL-

ITY OF THSUFFERINGS OF THEPEOPLE 161-168

XII. THE PEOPLE-CENTERED OUTLOOK IN C ONTEMPORARY NTERNA -
TIONALLAW 169-176
1. “People” or “population” and statehood revisited 169-172

2. The principle of self-determination of peoples under pro-
longed adversity or systematic oppression 173-176

XIII. PRINCIPLES OFINTERNATIONAL LAW, THE LAW OF THE U NITED
NATIONS AND THEH UMANE ENDS OF THES TATE 177-211

1. Territorial integrity in the framework of those humane ends 177-181

2. The overcoming of the inter-State paradigm in international

law 182-188
3. The fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimina-
tion 189-195
4. The fundamental principle of humanity in the framework of

the law of the United Nations 196-211

XIV. T OWARDS A COMPREHENSIVEC ONCEPTION OF THINCIDENCE OJUS
COGENS 212-217

XV. F INAL CONSIDERATION:K OSOVOS INDEPENDENCE WITH U NITED
NATIONSS UPERVISION 218-240

125 2. La réaffirmation, par l’Assemblée générale, de sa grave pré-
occupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo 103-114

3. L’expression réitérée, par le Conseil économique et social,
de sa grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au
Kosovo 115-118
4. L’affirmation réitérée, par le Secrétaire général, de sa grave
préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo 119-129

5. Constat général 130-131

VIII. E X INJURIA JUS NON ORITUR 132-137

IX. C ONDITIONS DE VIE DE LA POPULATION DU KOSOVO DEPUIS 1989:
EXPOSÉS ET OBSERVATIONS PRÉSENTÉS À LCOUR DANS LE CADRE DE
LA PRÉSENTE PROCÉDURE CONSULTATIVE 138-155
1. Exposés et observations présentés dans la phase écrite de la

procédure 139-148
2. Déclarations faites dans la phase orale de la procédure 149-155

X. R ECONNAISSANCE JUDICIAIRE DES ATROCITÉS AK OSOVO 156-160

XI. A UTRES PREUVES DES ATROCITÉS COMMISES AUK OSOVO:LE CARAC -
TÈRE CRUCIAL DES SOUFFRANCES DE LA POPULATION 161-168

XII. LA PLACE CENTRALE DES PEUPLES DANS LE DROIT INTERNATIONAL
CONTEMPORAIN 169-176

1. Réexamen de la notion de «peuple» ou de «population» et
des éléments constitutifs de l’Etat 169-172
2. Le principe du droit des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes en
cas d’adversité prolongée ou d’oppression systématique 173-176

XIII. LES PRINCIPES DU DROIT INTERNATIONAL, LE DROIT DES NATIONS

U NIES ET LES FINS HUMAINES DE’ETAT 177-211
1. L’intégrité territoriale dans le cadre des fins humaines de
l’Etat 177-181
2. Dépassement du paradigme d’un droit international exclu-

sivement interétatique 182-188
3. Le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimi-
nation 189-195
4. L’humanité, principe fondamental du droit des Nations
Unies 196-211

XIV. V ERS UNE CONCEPTION GLOBALE DE LINCIDENCE DU JUS COGENS 212-217

XV. O BSERVATIONS FINALES: LINDÉPENDANCE DU K OSOVO SOUS LA
SUPERVISION DESN ATIONSU NIES 218-240

125 I. P ROLEGOMENA

1. My vote is in favour of the adoption of the present Advisory Opin-
ion of the International Court of Justice (ICJ) on Accordance with Inter-
national Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of
Kosovo, having concurred with the conclusions the Court has reached, set
forth in the dispositif. As I have arrived at the same conclusions on the

basis of a reasoning distinct from that of the Court, I feel obliged to lay
on the records the foundations of my own personal position on the mat-
ter at issue. To that end, I begin by addressing the preliminary questions
of jurisdiction and judicial propriety, with attention turned to the pre-

ponderant humanitarian aspects of the question put to the Court, and to
its duty to exercise its advisory function, without attributing to so-called
judicial “discretion” a dimension which it does not have. Next, I draw
attention to the need to proceed to a most careful examination of the fac-
tual background and context of the question put to the Court by the

United Nations General Assembly.

2. My following line of reflections is directed to the advent of interna-
tional organizations and the recurring and growing attention dispensed
to the needs and aspirations of the “people” or the “population” (in the

mandates system under the League of Nations, in the trusteeship system
under the United Nations, and in contemporary United Nations experi-
ments of international territorial administration). My next set of consid-
erations (in Parts V and VI of the present separate opinion) propounds
an essentially humanist outlook of the treatment of peoples under the law

of nations, from a historical as well as a deontological perspective. I then
proceed to an examination (in Part VII) — eluded by the Court in the
present Advisory Opinion — of the grave concern expressed by the
United Nations as a whole with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo.

3. After recalling the principle ex injuria jus non oritur , I move on to
an examination (in Part IX) of the important aspect of the conditions of
living of the population in Kosovo (as from 1989), on the basis of the
submissions adduced by participants in the present advisory proceedings
before the Court, in their written and oral phases. I also recall the judicial

recognition, and further evidence, of the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo
(in the decade 1989-1999), and ascribe a central position to the sufferings
of the people, pursuant to the people-centered outlook in contemporary
international law. I then turn to the consideration of territorial integrity
in the framework of the humane ends of the State, to the overcoming of

the inter-State paradigm in contemporary international law, to the over-
riding importance of the fundamental principles of humanity, and of
equality and non-discrimination, and to a comprehensive conception of
the incidence of jus cogens. The way will then be paved for the presenta-

tion of my final considerations.

126 I. A VANT -PROPOS

1. Si j’ai voté en faveur de l’adoption du présent avis consultatif de la
Cour internationale de Justice sur la Conformité au droit international de
la déclaration unilatérale d’indépendance relative au Kosovo , c’est parce
que j’ai souscrit aux conclusions auxquelles la Cour était parvenue et qui

sont énoncées dans le dispositif. Toutefois, étant parvenu à ces mêmes
conclusions sur la base d’un raisonnement différent de celui de la Cour, je
me sens tenu d’exposer les fondements de ma position personnelle sur la
question en cause. A cet effet, je commencerai par aborder les questions
préliminaires que sont la compétence de la Cour et l’opportunité judi-

ciaire d’une réponse de sa part en l’espèce, en axant mon attention sur le
caractère primordial des aspects humanitaires de la question posée à la
Cour et sur son devoir d’exercer sa fonction consultative, sans attribuer
au «pouvoir discrétionnaire» de la Cour une dimension qu’il n’a pas.

Ensuite, j’appellerai l’attention sur la nécessité de procéder à un examen
très attentif de l’arrière-plan et du contexte factuels de la question posée
à la Cour par l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies.
2. Je me pencherai ensuite sur l’avènement des organisations inter-
nationales et sur l’attention renouvelée et croissante accordée aux besoins

et aux aspirations des «peuples» ou des «populations» (dans le cadre
du régime des mandats de la Société des Nations, du régime de tutelle
de l’Organisation des Nations Unies et des expériences contemporaines
de celle-ci en matière d’administration internationale de territoires).

Puis j’exposerai (dans les parties V et VI de la présente opinion indivi-
duelle) une perspective essentiellement humaniste du traitement des
peuples en vertu du droit des gens, des points de vue historique et
éthique. J’examinerai (à la partie VII) la grave préoccupation exprimée
par l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans son ensemble face à la tra-

gédie humanitaire au Kosovo, examen que la Cour a éludé dans le
présent avis consultatif.
3. Après avoir rappelé le principe ex injuria jus non oritur , j’aborderai
(à la partie IX) l’aspect important des conditions de vie de la population

du Kosovo (à partir de 1989), sur la base des exposés présentés par
les participants à la procédure consultative de la Cour dans ses phases
écrite et orale. Je rappellerai également la reconnaissance judiciaire, et
citerai d’autres preuves, des atrocités perpétrées au Kosovo (au cours
de la décennie 1989-1999) et assignerai une place centrale aux souffrances

de la population, conformément à la perspective du droit international
contemporain, centré sur la population. J’examinerai ensuite l’intégrité
territoriale dans le cadre des fins humaines de l’Etat, le dépassement
du paradigme de l’application exclusive du droit international aux rela-

tions entre Etats, constaté dans le droit international contemporain,
l’importance capitale des principes fondamentaux que sont l’humanité,
l’égalité et la non-discrimination et une conception globale de l’incidence
du jus cogens. La voie sera alors ouverte à la présentation de mes obser-
vations finales.

126 II. C ONSIDERATIONS ON PRELIMINARY Q UESTIONS OF JURISDICTION

AND JUDICIAL PROPRIETY

1. The Court’s Jurisdiction, with Attention on the Preponderant
Humanitarian Aspects

4. First of all, the Court’s jurisdiction to deliver the present Advisory
Opinion is, in my view, established beyond any doubt, on the basis of

Article 65 (1) of its Statute, whereby the Court “may give an advisory
opinion on any legal question at the request of whatever body may be
authorized by or in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations to

make such a request”. Such conditions have been acknowledged in the
case law of the Court . It is for the ICJ, as master of its own jurisdiction,
to satisfy itself that the request for an advisory opinion comes from an

organ endowed with competence to make it; in the case of the General
Assembly, it is so authorized by Article 96 (1) of the United Nations

Charter, to request an advisory opinion of the ICJ on “any legal ques-
tion”. In its case law, the Court has at times given indications as to the
relationship between the object of the requests at issue and the activities
2
of the General Assembly .

5. Article 10 of the United Nations Charter confers upon the General

Assembly competence to deal with “any questions or any matters” within
the scope of the Charter, and Article 11 (2) specifically endows it with
competence to discuss “questions relating to the maintenance of interna-

tional peace and security brought before it”. The question put to the
Court by General Assembly resolution 63/3, adopted on 8 October 2008,

pertains to the scope of activities of the General Assembly, which, like
the Security Council, has been dealing with the situation in Kosovo for
over a decade (cf. infra) . The main point that may be raised here per-

tains to Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter, which states that

“[w]hile the Security Council is exercising in respect of any dispute
or situation the functions assigned to it in the present Charter, the

General Assembly shall not make any recommendation with

1Cf. e.g., Application for Review of Judgement No. 273 of the United Nations Admin-
istrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1982 , p. 333, para. 21.
2Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear

Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , pp. 232-233, paras. 11-12; Legal
Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advi-
sory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , pp. 145 and 148, paras. 16 and 25.
3In respect of the situation in Kosovo, in addition to the main course of action taken
up by the Security Council, the role of the General Assembly includes taking decisions —
with the advice of its Fifth Committee — on the budget of UNMIK. The responsibilities
of the Secretary-General include the support of the mandate of UNMIK.

127 II. C ONSIDÉRATIONS RELATIVES AUX QUESTIONS PRÉLIMINAIRES

CONCERNANT LA COMPÉTENCE DE LA C OUR ET L OPPORTUNITÉ JUDICIAIRE
D UNE RÉPONSE DE SA PART EN L ’ESPÈCE

1. La compétence de la Cour,
compte tenu du caractère primordial des aspects humanitaires

4. Tout d’abord, la compétence de la Cour pour donner le présent avis
consultatif est, selon moi, indubitablement établie par le paragraphe 1 de

l’article 65 de son Statut, aux termes duquel la Cour «peut donner un
avis consultatif sur toute question juridique, à la demande de tout organe
ou institution qui aura été autorisé par la Charte des Nations Unies ou

conformément à ses dispositions à demander cet avis». Les conditions
requises en la matière sont consignées dans la jurisprudence de la Cour . 1
Il appartient à la Cour, qui détermine elle-même sa compétence, de

s’assurer que l’avis consultatif est demandé par un organe dûment habi-
lité à cet effet; de fait, aux termes du paragraphe 1 de l’article 96 de la

Charte des Nations Unies, l’Assemblée générale peut demander à la Cour
internationale de Justice un avis consultatif sur «toute question juridi-
que». Dans sa jurisprudence, la Cour a parfois donné des indications sur

la relation entre l’objet des demandes en cause et les activités de l’Assem-
blée générale .2
5. L’article 10 de la Charte des Nations Unies confère à l’Assemblée

générale compétence pour «discuter toutes questions ou affaires rentrant
dans le cadre de la Charte» et le paragraphe 2 de l’article 11 lui confère
spécifiquement compétence pour discuter «toutes questions se rattachant

au maintien de la paix et de la sécurité internationales dont elle aura été
saisie». La question posée à la Cour par l’Assemblée générale, dans sa

résolution 63/3 du 8 octobre 2008, relève du domaine d’activité de celle-ci,
qui, à l’instar du Conseil de sécurité, traitait alors de la situation au
Kosovo depuis plus de dix ans (voir ci-dessous) . La principale observa-

tion qui pourrait être soulevée en l’espèce concerne le paragraphe 1 de
l’article 12 de la Charte des Nations Unies, libellé comme suit:

«Tant que le Conseil de sécurité remplit, à l’égard d’un différend
ou d’une situation quelconque, les fonctions qui lui sont attribuées

par la présente Charte, l’Assemblée générale ne doit faire aucune

1 Voir par exemple Demande de réformation du jugement n 273 du Tribunal adminis-
tratif des Nations Unies, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1982 , p. 333, par. 21.
2 Interprétation des traités de paix conclus avec la Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Roumanie,
première phase, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 ,p.70;Licéité de la menace ou de

l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I) , p. 232-233, par. 11-
12; Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien occupé,
avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I) , p. 145 et 148, par. 16 et 25.
3 S’agissant de la situation au Kosovo, outre les mesures primordiales prises par le
Conseil de sécurité, le rôle de l’Assemblée générale a notamment consisté à prendre des
décisions — sur l’avis de sa Cinquième Commission — sur le budget de la MINUK, et
celui du Secrétaire général, à appuyer le mandat de la MINUK.

127 regard to that dispute or situation unless the Security Council so

requests.”

6. In any case, a request for an advisory opinion is not in itself a

“recommendation” by the General Assembly with regard to a “dispute
or situation”. Under Article 24 of the Charter, the Security Council has
“primary responsibility for the maintenance of international peace and
security” . Yet, Article 24 refers to a primary, but not necessarily exclu-

sive, competence. The General Assembly does have the power, inter alia,
under Article 14 of the United Nations Charter, to “recommend meas-
ures for the peaceful adjustment” of various situations. The ICJ itself has
5
lately pointed out , as to the interpretation of Article 12 of the United
Nations Charter, that in recent years there has been an “increasing ten-
dency” for the General Assembly and the Security Council to deal “in

parallel” with the same matter concerning the maintenance of interna-
tional peace and security: while the Security Council has tended to focus
on the aspects of such matters related to international peace and security,

the General Assembly has taken a broader view, considering also their
humanitarian, social and economic aspects .

7. The General Assembly has developed the practice of making
recommendations on issues which the Security Council has also been
dealing with; United Nations Member States have not objected to such
6
practice , nor has the Security Council opposed it. This has been the
“accepted practice” of the General Assembly, as it has lately evolved,
being consistent with Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter.
By adopting, on 8 October 2008, resolution 63/3, seeking an advisory

opinion from the ICJ relating to the declaration of independence by the
authorities of Kosovo, the General Assembly has not acted ultra vires
in respect of Article 12 (1) of the United Nations Charter: it was fully

entitled to do so, in the faithful exercise of its functions under the United
Nations Charter.

8. The remaining aspect concerning the Court’s jurisdiction is whether
the General Assembly’s request relates to a “legal question” within the
meaning of the United Nations Charter and the ICJ Statute. On this par-

ticular point, the ICJ has already indicated that questions “framed in
terms of law” and raising “problems of international law” are “by their
very nature susceptible of a reply based on law” and appear to be “ques-

4
It can thus, in that regard, impose on States an “explicit obligation of compliance”
if, for example, it issues “an order or command” under Chapter VII, and it can, to that
end, “require enforcement by coercive action”; cf.Certain Expenses of the United
Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1952, p. 163.
Cf. Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , pp. 149-150, paras. 27-28.
6 Cf. United Nations Juridical Yearbook (1964), pp. 228 and 237.

128 recommandation sur ce différend ou cette situation, à moins que le

Conseil de sécurité ne le lui demande.»

6. En tout état de cause, une demande d’avis consultatif n’est pas en

soi une «recommandation» de l’Assemblée générale concernant «un dif-
férend ou une situation». Aux termes de l’article 24 de la Charte, le
Conseil de sécurité a «la responsabilité principale du maintien de la paix
et de la sécurité internationales» . Toutefois, l’article 24 de la Charte se

réfère à une «responsabilité principale», mais pas exclusive. De fait, aux
termes de l’article 14 de la Charte, l’Assemblée générale peut, entre
autres, «recommander les mesures propres à assurer l’ajustement pacifi-
5
que» de toute situation. La Cour elle-même a récemment relevé , s’agis-
sant de l’interprétation de l’article 12 de la Charte des Nations Unies,
que, ces dernières années, l’Assemblée générale et le Conseil de sécurité

avaient eu «de plus en plus tendance» à examiner «parallèlement» une
même question relative au maintien de la paix et de la sécurité interna-
tionales: alors que le Conseil de sécurité tendait à privilégier les aspects

touchant à la paix et à la sécurité internationales, l’Assemblée générale
abordait ces questions sous un angle plus large et en examinait également
les aspects humanitaires, sociaux et économiques.

7. S’est constituée à l’Assemblée générale une pratique consistant à
faire des recommandations sur des questions dont traitait également le
Conseil de sécurité; les Etats Membres de l’Organisation des Nations
6
Unies n’ont pas émis d’objection à cette pratique et le Conseil de sécu-
rité ne s’y est pas opposé. Elle est ainsi devenue une «pratique acceptée»
de l’Assemblée générale, conforme au paragraphe 1 de l’article 12 de la
Charte des Nations Unies. Lorsqu’elle a adopté, le 8 octobre 2008, la

résolution 63/3 par laquelle elle a demandé à la Cour un avis consultatif
concernant la déclaration d’indépendance des autorités du Kosovo,
l’Assemblée générale n’a pas outrepassé les pouvoirs qui lui étaient confé-

rés par le paragraphe 1 de l’article 12 de la Charte des Nations Unies: elle
était pleinement habilitée à agir de la sorte, dans l’exercice scrupuleux de
ses fonctions telles que définies par la Charte.

8. L’aspect qui reste à déterminer, s’agissant de la compétence de la
Cour, est de savoir si la demande de l’Assemblée générale concerne une
«question juridique» au sens de la Charte des Nations Unies et du Statut

de la CIJ. A ce propos, la Cour a déjà indiqué que les questions «libellées
en termes juridiques» et soulevant «des problèmes de droit internatio-
nal» sont, «par leur nature même, susceptibles de recevoir une réponse

4
Le Conseil de sécurité a donc le pouvoir d’imposer aux Etats «l’obligation explicite de
se conformer aux ordres» qu’il peut émettre au titre du chapitre VII et peut «prescrire des
mesures d’exécution par une action coercitive»; voir Certaines dépenses des Nations
Unies (article 17, paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 ,
p.5163.
Voir Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien
occupé, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I) , p. 149-150, par. 27-28.
6 Voir Annuaire juridique des Nations Unies (1964), p. 228 et 237.

128tions of a legal character” . It is immaterial if the legal question put to

the Court, for the exercise of its advisory function, discloses also political
aspects. It could hardly be doubted that the question submitted by the

General Assembly to the ICJ for an advisory opinion is a legal one, rela-
ting as it is to the accordance with international law of the declaration of

independence by the authorities of Kosovo. In its jurisprudence con-
stante, the ICJ has clarified that a legal question may also reveal political
aspects, “as, in the nature of things, is the case with so many questions

which arise in international life, does not suffice to deprive it of its char-
acter as a ‘legal question’ and ‘to deprive the Court of a competence
8
expressly conferred on it by its Statute’” .

9. The ICJ has made it clear that it cannot attribute a political chara-
cter to a request for an advisory opinion which invites it to undertake an
9
“essentially judicial task” concerning the scope of obligations imposed
by international law , namely, an assessment of “the legality of the pos-

sible conduct of States” in respect of obligations imposed upon them by
international law . Since the earlier years of the ICJ, it has been clarified

that the old distinction between so-called “legal” and “political” ques-
tions does not stand, as there are no questions which, by their “intrinsic
nature”, may be termed as essentially “legal” or “political”; such quali-

fications pertain rather to the means of resolution of the questions at
issue , whether “legal” (judicial), or otherwise. It is thus somewhat sur-

prising to see this point being persistently raised before the ICJ through-
out the years without consistency.

10. In the light of the aforementioned, it can be concluded that the
present request by the General Assembly, by means of its resolution 63/3
of 8 October 2008, for an advisory opinion by the ICJ, fulfils the require-

7 Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports

1986 (I), p. 232, para. 11.
Application for Review of Judgement No. 158 of the United Nations Administrative
Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1973 , p. 172, para. 14; Legality of the Threat
or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 234, para. 13.
9 Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
10 Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Ter-
ritory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 155, para. 41.
11
Cf. Conditions of Admission of a State to Membership in the United Nations (Arti-
cle 4 of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1948, I.C.J. Reports 1947-1948 , pp. 61-62; Com-
petence of the General Assembly for the Admission of a State to the United Nations,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 , pp. 6-7; Certain Expenses of the United Nations
(Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
And cf. also Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J.
Reports 1996 (I), p. 233, para. 13; Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951

be12een the WHO and Egypt, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980 , p. 87, para. 33.
Cf. M. Vaucher, Le problème de la justiciabilité et de la non-justiciabilité en droit
international des différends dits “politiques” ou “non-juridiques” et les notions de com-
pétence exclusive et de compétence nationale , Paris, Pedone, 1951, pp. 3-243.

129fondée en droit» et qu’il lui apparaît «qu’elles ont en principe un carac-
7
tère juridique» . Peu importe que la question juridique posée à la Cour,
pour qu’elle exerce sa fonction consultative, comporte également des

aspects politiques. On ne saurait douter que la question posée par l’Assem-
blée générale à la Cour en vue d’obtenir un avis consultatif est une ques-

tion juridique, puisqu’elle concerne la conformité au droit international
de la déclaration d’indépendance par les autorités du Kosovo. La juris-

prudence de la Cour est à cet égard constante: «[qu’une] question revête
par ailleurs des aspects politiques, comme c’est, par la nature des choses,
le cas de bon nombre de questions qui viennent à se poser dans la vie

internationale, ne suffit pas à la priver de son caractère de «question juri-
dique» et à «enlever à la Cour une compétence qui lui était expressément
8
conférée par son Statut»» .
9. La Cour a bien précisé qu’elle ne saurait attribuer un caractère poli-

tique à une requête qui l’invite à s’acquitter d’une tâche «essentiellement
judiciaire» concernant la portée des obligations imposées par le droit
10
international , à savoir «l’appréciation de la licéité de la conduite éven-
tuelle d’Etats» au regard des obligations que le droit international leur
impose . Dès les premières années d’existence de la Cour, il a été précisé

que l’ancienne distinction entre les questions prétendument «juridiques»
et «politiques» n’avait pas lieu d’être, car il ne saurait y avoir de question

qui, par sa nature intrinsèque, puisse être qualifiée d’essentiellement
«juridique» ou «politique»; ces adjectifs concernent plutôt le moyen de
12
résoudre la question en cause , qu’il soit «juridique» (judiciaire) ou
autre. Il est donc quelque peu surprenant de constater que ce point conti-

nue d’être soulevé devant la Cour au fil des ans, sans cohérence.
10. Au vu de ce qui précède, on peut considérer que la présente
requête pour avis consultatif adressée à la Cour par l’Assemblée générale

dans sa résolution 63/3 du 8 octobre 2008 est conforme aux dispositions

7 Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif, C.I.J.
Recueil 1996 (I), p. 232, par. 11.
8 Demande de réformation du jugement n o 158 du Tribunal administratif des Nations
Unies, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1973 , p. 172, par. 14; Licéité de la menace ou de
l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I) , p. 234, par. 13.
9
Certaines dépenses des Nations Unies (article 17, paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis
consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 , p. 155.
10 Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien occupé,
avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I) , p. 155, par. 41.
11 Voir Conditions de l’admission d’un Etat comme Membre des Nations Unies (ar-
ticle 4 de la Charte), avis consultatif, 1948, C.I.J. Recueil 1947-1948 , p. 61-62; Com-

pétence de l’Assemblée générale pour l’admission d’un Etat aux Nations Unies, avis con-
sultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 , p. 6-7; Certaines dépenses des Nations Unies (article 17,
paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 , p. 155. Voir aussi
Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif,
C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I), p. 233, par. 13; Interprétation de l’accord du 25 mars 1951 entre
l’OMS et l’Egypte, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1980 , p. 87, par. 33.
12 Voir M. Vaucher, Le problème de la justiciabilité et de la non-justiciabilité en droit

international des différends dits «politiques» ou «non-juridiques» et les notions de com-
pétence exclusive et de compétence nationale , Paris, Pedone, 1951, p. 3-243.

129ments of Article 96 (1) of the United Nations Charter and of Article 65 of
the Statute of the Court, in respect of both the competence of the

requesting organ (the General Assembly) and of the substance of the
request, and discloses the nature of a legal question. This suffices to
determine the issue of the Court’s jurisdiction. Furthermore, there is no
element raised in the course of the present advisory proceedings that
could lead the Court to conclude otherwise.

11. Accordingly, I concur with the Court’s view that it has jurisdiction
to deliver the requested advisory opinion. This latter should be attentive
to the broader view of the consideration of issues pursued by the General
Assembly (cf. supra), focusing on the preponderant humanitarian aspects

surrounding the conformity or otherwise with international law of the
declaration of independence at issue. This requires a careful considera-
tion by the Court of the factual complex of the request lodged with it
(cf. infra), so as to avoid an aseptic reasoning in the Advisory Opinion.

12. This is an aspect in respect of which my reasoning differs from that
of the Court. The consideration of the factual complex is of considerable
importance, as declarations of independence are not proclaimed in a
social vacuum, and require addressing at least its immediate causes. This

is a point of far greater importance than the usual arguments concerning
so-called judicial “discretion”, dealt at length by the Court in the present
Advisory Opinion. This argument has been repeatedly raised before this
Court, in its practice as to the exercise of its advisory jurisdiction. This
point deserved no more than a brief review of the Court’s jurisprudence

constante on it, so as to concentrate attention on other points that are of
far greater relevance, such as the factual background of the question put
to the Court by the General Assembly.

2. Alleged Judicial “Discretion” and the Court’s Duty
to Exercise Its Advisory Function

13. The second line of considerations at this preliminary stage, per-
taining to judicial “discretion” (rather than propriety), has been brought

to the fore by certain arguments adduced by some participants, in the
course of the present proceedings. Such arguments tried to persuade the
Court that it should nevertheless decline, in the exercise of its discretion-
ary power, to render the advisory opinion requested by the General
Assembly, either because the request concerns “matters essentially within

the domestic jurisdiction of a State” (under Article 2 (7) of the United
Nations Charter); or because the procedure was allegedly being used pri-
marily to further the interests of individual States rather than that of the
requesting organ; or because the Court’s advisory opinion would lack

any useful purpose; or because the Court’s opinion would arguably have
adverse effects on peace and security in the region; or because there is no

130du paragraphe 1 de l’article 96 de la Charte des Nations Unies et à l’arti-
cle 65 du Statut de la Cour, en ce qui concerne aussi bien la compétence

de l’organe demandeur (l’Assemblée générale) que le fond de la requête,
et est effectivement une question juridique. Cela suffit à statuer sur la
question de la compétence de la Cour. En outre, aucun élément soulevé
au cours de la présente procédure consultative ne pouvait conduire la
Cour à conclure autrement.

11. En conséquence, je souscris à l’opinion de la Cour, à savoir qu’elle
était compétente pour répondre à la demande d’avis consultatif. L’avis
rendu aurait dû aborder l’examen des questions posées par l’Assemblée
générale (voir ci-dessus) dans une perspective plus large, en mettant

l’accent sur les aspects humanitaires primordiaux à prendre en compte
pour établir la conformité (ou la non-conformité) au droit international
de la déclaration d’indépendance en cause. La Cour aurait dû à cet effet
soigneusement examiner le complexe factuel de la requête pour avis
consultatif (voir ci-dessous), de manière à éviter un raisonnement pure-

ment théorique.
12. C’est à cet égard que mon raisonnement diffère de celui de la Cour.
L’examen du complexe factuel revêt une importance considérable, car les
déclarations d’indépendance ne sont pas proclamées dans un «vide»
social; c’est pourquoi il convient d’examiner au moins leurs causes immé-

diates. Ce point est nettement plus important que les arguments habituels
concernant le prétendu «pouvoir discrétionnaire», longuement traité par
la Cour dans le présent avis consultatif. Dans sa pratique concernant
l’exercice de sa compétence consultative, la Cour a eu à revenir sur cet
argument à maintes reprises. Il aurait suffi de se borner à un bref rappel

de la jurisprudence constante de la Cour en la matière, de manière à por-
ter essentiellement l’examen sur d’autres points beaucoup plus impor-
tants, tels que l’arrière-plan factuel de la question posée à la Cour par
l’Assemblée générale.

2. Le prétendu «pouvoir discrétionnaire»
et le devoir de la Cour d’exercer sa fonction consultative

13. La deuxième série de considérations à ce stade préliminaire, qui
concerne le «pouvoir discrétionnaire» (plutôt que l’opportunité judi-

ciaire), a été mise en relief dans certains arguments énoncés par divers
participants au cours de la procédure. Ces participants ont tenté de per-
suader la Cour qu’elle devait néanmoins refuser, dans l’exercice de son
pouvoir discrétionnaire, de donner l’avis consultatif demandé par
l’Assemblée générale, soit parce que la demande concernerait «des affai-

res ... relev[ant] essentiellement de la compétence nationale d’un Etat»
(au sens du paragraphe 7 de l’article 2 de la Charte des Nations Unies),
soit parce que la procédure servirait essentiellement à promouvoir les
intérêts de certains Etats et non ceux de l’organe qui avait formulé la

requête, que l’avis consultatif de la Cour n’aurait pas de but utile ou
aurait des effets nuisibles sur la paix et la sécurité de la région, que le

130consent of Kosovo to the jurisdiction of the Court; or else because it

would be allegedly politically inappropriate for the Court to deliver the
advisory opinion. I find all these arguments wholly unconvincing.

14. To start with, the ICJ itself observed, in an Advisory Opinion
delivered six decades ago, that Article 65 of its Statute gives it “the power
to examine whether the circumstances of the case are of such a character
13
as should lead it to decline to answer the request” ; it further warned
that “the reply of the Court, itself an ‘organ of the United Nations’,

represents its participation in the 14tivities of the Organization, and, in
principle, should not be refused” . In accordance with its ownjurisprudence
constante, only “compelling reasons” could lead the ICJ to such refusal 15.

15. As to the argument of domestic jurisdiction (supra), already in the
case of the Nationality Decrees Issued in Tunis and Morocco (1923), the

Permanent Court of International Justice (PCIJ) pondered that “[t]he
question whether a certain matter is or is not solely within the jurisdic-
tion of a State is an essentially relative question; it depends on the devel-

opment of international relations” (Advisory Opinion, 1923, P.C.I.J.,
Series B, No. 4, pp. 23-24). Ever since, in their constant practice, in the
line of this obiter dictum of the PCIJ, both the United Nations main

organs and United Nations Member States have themselves acknowl-
edged the gradual erosion of the plea of domestic jurisdiction under the
United Nations Charter.

16. This has also been reckoned in international legal writing on this
particular point. Thus, it was pondered, 35 years ago, that the fact that a

State raising an objection on the ground of domestic jurisdiction could
not impede the inclusion of the matter into the agenda of the interna-
tional organ seised of it and its discussion at international level, afforded

evidence for the view that the reserved domain of States was already under-
going a continuing process of reduction. Domestic jurisdiction in this

context becomes a residuum of discretionary authority left by interna-

13 Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.72.
14 Ibid.,p.71.
15
Judgments of the Administrative Tribunal of the ILO upon Complaints Made against
Unesco, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1956 ,p.86; Certain Expenses of the United
Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 ,
p. 155; Legal Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in
Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1971 ,p7; Application for Review of Judgement
No. 158 of the United Nations Administrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1973, p. 183; Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 ,p.2Applicability
of Article VI, Section 22, of the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of the United
Nations, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1989 , p. 191; Legality of the Threat or Use of
Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 235.

131Kosovo n’aurait pas donné son consentement à la compétence de la

Cour, soit encore parce qu’il serait inapproprié d’un point de vue poli-
tique que la Cour donne l’avis consultatif demandé. Je trouve que tous
ces arguments ne sont absolument pas convaincants.

14. Pour commencer, la Cour elle-même a observé, dans un avis
consultatif qu’elle a donné il y a soixante ans, que l’article 65 de son Sta-

tut lui donne «le pouvoir d’apprécier si les circonstances de l’espèce sont
telles qu’elles doivent la déterminer à ne pas répondre à une demande
d’avis» ; en outre, elle a averti que «la réponse constitue une participa-

tion de la Cour, elle-même «organe des Nations Unies», à l’action de
l’Organisation et [que], en principe, elle ne devrait pas être refusée» . 14
Conformément à sa jurisprudence constante, seul un «motif détermi-
15
nant» pourrait conduire la Cour à un refus .
15. Quant à l’argument relatif à la compétence nationale (voir ci-
dessus), déjà dans l’affaire des Décrets de nationalité promulgués en

Tunisie et au Maroc (1923) la Cour permanente de Justice internatio-
nale avait établi que «la question de savoir si une certaine matière rentre

ou ne rentre pas dans le domaine exclusif d’un Etat est une question
essentiellement relative: elle dépend du développement des rapports
internationaux» (avis consultatif, 1923, C.P.J.I. série B n° 4 , p. 24).

Depuis lors, dans leur pratique constante, conformément à cet obiter
dictum de la Cour permanente de Justice internationale, aussi bien les
organes principaux des Nations Unies que les Etats Membres ont

reconnu l’érosion graduelle de l’argument relatif à la compétence natio-
nale aux termes de la Charte des Nations Unies.
16. La doctrine internationale en a elle aussi pris acte. Ainsi, il y a

trente-cinq ans, on a fait valoir que l’opposition manifestée par un Etat
au nom de la compétence nationale ne pouvait pas empêcher qu’une

question soit inscrite à l’ordre du jour d’un organe international qui en
était saisi et examinée sur le plan international, ce qui prouvait que le
domaine réservé des Etats avait déjà entamé un processus d’érosion dura-

ble. Dans ces conditions, la compétence nationale devient un vestige du
pouvoir discrétionnaire que le droit international reconnaît relever du

13 Interprétation des traités de paix conclus avec la Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Roumanie,
première phase, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 ,p.72.
14 Ibid., p. 71.
15 Jugements du Tribunal administratif de l’OIT sur requêtes contre l’Unesco, avis
consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1956 ,p.8Certaines dépenses des Nations Unies (article 17,
paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 , p. 155; Conséquences
juridiques pour les Etats de la présence continue de l’Afrique du Sud en Namibie (Sud-

Ouest africain) nonobstant la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de socurité, avis consulta-
tif, C.I.J. Recueil 1971 ,p.27;Demande de réformation du jugement n 158 du Tribunal
administratif des Nations Unies, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1973 , p. 183; Sahara occi-
dental, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 197.1;p Applicabilité de la section 22 de
l’article VI de la convention sur les privilèges et immunités des Nations Unies, avis con-
sultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1989 , p. 191; Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes nucléaires,
avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I) , p. 235.

131tional law within the reserved domain of States . Two decades later, it

was reasserted that Article 2 (7) of the United Nations Charter was inap-
plicable in so far as the principle of self-determination was concerned,
linked to the consideration of human rights issues, thus removed from
17
the domain of domestic jurisdiction .

17. In fact, the ICJ itself has stated that “[t]he purpose of the Court’s

advisory opinion is not to settle – at least directly — disputes between
States, but to offer legal advice to the organs and institutions requesting
the opinion” . The United Nations practice with regard to Kosovo’s

humanitarian crisis illustrates the widespread agreement that the powers
of the main United Nations organs (in particular the Security Council
and the General Assembly) to initiate and undertake measures in order to

secure the maintenance of international peace and security, are rather
broad — and cannot be restrained by pleas of domestic jurisdiction of
individual States. This being so, the ICJ, as “the principal judicial organ

of the United Nations” (Article 92 of the United Nations Charter),
cannot accept the plea of domestic jurisdiction as a reason to decline to
exercise its advisory function, and this applies to the present request for

an advisory opinion on Accordance with International Law of the Uni-
lateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of Kosovo .

18. Another argument has been raised, by some participants in the
present advisory proceedings, whereby the advisory procedure is alleg-
edly being used primarily to further the interests of individual States

rather than the concerns of the General Assembly as the requesting
United Nations organ. A handful of participants further argued that,
given the close voting in the adoption of resolution 63/3 of the General

Assembly, the ICJ would have to be extremely careful in delivering the
advisory opinion, if at all; in their view, extreme restraint was required
from the ICJ. In my perception, these arguments beg the question.

19. All these considerations were to have been borne in mind in the
course of the discussion of the draft resolution of the General Assem-
19
bly , when all United Nations Member States had an opportunity to
express their views in support or against the adoption of such draft reso-
lution. The proposal for inclusion of the item in the agenda of the Gen-

16A. A. Cançado Trindade, “The Domestic Jurisdiction of States in the Practice of the
United Nations and Regional Organisations”, 25 International and Comparative Law
Quarterly (1976), pp. 713-765.
17A. Cassese, Self-Determination of Peoples — A Legal Reappraisal, Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, 1995, pp. 174 et seq.
18Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 236, para. 15; Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and
Romania, First Phase, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.

19
UN doc. A/63/L.2.

132domaine réservé des Etats . Vingt ans plus tard a été réaffirmée l’idée

que le paragraphe 7 de l’article 2 de la Charte des Nations Unies n’était
pas applicable en ce qui concerne le principe du droit des peuples à dis-
poser d’eux-mêmes: l’application de ce principe était liée à l’examen de

problèmes relatifs aux droits de l’homme et ne relevait donc pas de la
compétence nationale . 17

17. En fait, la Cour a elle-même déclaré que «la finalité de la fonction
consultative n’est pas de régler — du moins pas directement — des dif-
férends entre Etats, mais de donner des conseils d’ordre juridique aux
18
organes et institutions qui en font la demande» . La pratique de l’Orga-
nisation des Nations Unies à l’égard de la crise humanitaire au Kosovo
illustre ce consensus selon lequel les pouvoirs de ses principaux organes

(en particulier le Conseil de sécurité et l’Assemblée générale) d’adopter et
de mettre en Œuvre des mesures afin d’assurer le maintien de la paix et de
la sécurité internationales sont relativement larges et ne doivent pas être

limités par des exceptions concernant la compétence nationale d’Etats
donnés. Dès lors, la Cour, «organe judiciaire principal des Nations Unies»

(article 92 de la Charte des Nations Unies), ne peut retenir l’exception
relative à la compétence nationale comme motif pour refuser d’exercer sa
fonction consultative — et cela s’applique à la présente requête pour avis

consultatif sur la Conformité au droit international de la déclaration uni-
latérale d’indépendance relative au Kosovo.
18. Certains participants à la présente instance ont avancé un autre

argument, à savoir que la procédure consultative serait utilisée au pre-
mier chef pour promouvoir les intérêts de certains Etats et non les pré-
occupations de l’Assemblée générale, organe de l’ONU qui a formulé la

requête. Quelques participants ont fait valoir en outre que, la résolu-
tion 63/3 de l’Assemblée générale ayant été adoptée à une faible majorité

à l’issue d’un vote, la Cour devrait être extrêmement prudente lorsqu’elle
donnerait l’avis consultatif, si elle le donnait; selon eux, la Cour devait
faire preuve d’une très grande modération. A mon sens, cet argument

n’est autre qu’une pétition de principe.
19. Toutes ces considérations ont dû être présentes à l’esprit des par-
ticipants aux débats relatifs au projet de résolution de l’Assemblée géné-
19
rale , au cours desquels tous les Etats Membres de l’Organisation des
Nations Unies ont eu la possibilité d’exprimer leurs vues en faveur ou
non de l’adoption du projet de résolution. C’est la Serbie qui, à l’origine,

16 A. A. Cançado Trindade, «The Domestic Jurisdiction of States in the Practice of the
United Nations and Regional Organisations», International and Comparative Law Quar-
terly (1976), vol. 25, p. 713-765.
17
A. Cassese, «Self-Determination of Peoples — A Legal Reappraisal», Cambridge
Un18ersity Press, 1995, p. 174 et suiv.
Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif,
C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I), p. 236, par. 15; Interprétation des traités de paix conclus avec la
Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Roumanie, première phase, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 ,
p. 71.
19 Nations Unies, doc. A/63/L.2.

132eral Assembly was originally advanced by Serbia, and all United Nations

Member States had a chance to make their views known in the considera-
tion of this agenda item. The circumstances of the approval of the draft
resolution in a rather close or divided voting are, in my view, immaterial.

20. Resolution 63/3 (2008) was adopted on behalf of the United

Nations General Assembly, and not by only those States which voted in
favour of it. This ensues from the international legal personality of the
United Nations, which is endowed with a volonté of its own, surely dis-

tinct from the sum of volontés of its Member States, or of some of them
(those which vote in favour of a resolution of one of its main organs). In
the cas d’espèce, United Nations Member States considered the matter in

the General Assembly, and this latter, as one the main organs of the
United Nations, decided to make of the issue of Kosovo’s declaration of
independence one of “United Nations concern”.

21. The ICJ should thus proceed with care — as it of course did — but

without feeling inhibited to deliver the present Advisory Opinion. It is
not for the Court to dwell upon the circumstances of the political debate
prior to the adoption of General Assembly resolution 63/3 (2008). The

ICJ itself has warned that “the opinion of the Court is given not to
States, but to the organ which is entitled to request it” . The interna-
tional community expects that the Court act at the height of the respon-

sibilities incumbent upon it, without succumbing to apprehensions or
fears, in face of apparent sensitivities of some States. It is incumbent
upon the Court to say what the law is (juris dictio) 21.

22. In any case, it is for the Court itself to assess the consequences of
its decision to deliver an advisory opinion, bearing in mind that it cannot

at all abstain itself from the exercise of its advisory function of saying
what the law is (juris dictio) . After all, the ICJ itself pointed out, six
decades ago, that, to provide a proper answer to a request for an advisory

20Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.
21The ICJ has, on various occasions, pointed out that it “may give an advisory opinion
on any legal question, abstract or otherwise”. Conditions of Admission of a State to Mem-
bership in the United Nations (Article 4 of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, 1948,
I.C.J. Reports 1947-1948 ,p.61;Effect of Awards of Compensation Made by the United
Nations Administrative Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1954 ,p.51;Legal
Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South
West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970), Advisory Opin-
ion, I.C.J. Reports 1971, p. 27, para. 40;Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1996 (I) , p. 234, para. 14; Legal Consequences of the

Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion,
I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), p. 154, para. 40.

133a proposé l’inscription de cette question à l’ordre du jour de l’Assemblée

générale: tous les Etats Membres de l’Organisation des Nations Unies
ont eu la possibilité de faire connaître leurs vues lors de son examen. Les
circonstances dans lesquelles le projet de résolution a été adopté — à une

faible majorité, les voix étant divisées — n’ont selon moi rien à voir avec
le fond du problème.
20. La résolution 63/3 (2008) a été adoptée par l’Assemblée générale

et non pas seulement par les Etats qui ont voté pour le projet de
résolution. Cela résulte de la personnalité juridique internationale
de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, qui est dotée d’une volonté

propre, distincte sans conteste de la somme des volontés de ses Etats
Membres ou de certains d’entre eux (ceux qui votent pour une
résolution de l’un de ses organes principaux). Dans la présente
espèce, les Etats Membres de l’Organisation des Nations Unies ont

examiné la question à l’Assemblée générale et celle-ci, parce qu’elle
est l’un des principaux organes de l’Organisation, a décidé de faire de la
déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo une question préoccupant les

Nations Unies.
21. La Cour devait donc procéder avec prudence — comme elle l’a évi-
demment fait —, mais sans se sentir entravée pour donner le présent avis

consultatif. Il ne lui appartenait pas de s’étendre sur les circonstances
dans lesquelles s’était déroulé le débat politique précédant l’adoption de
la résolution 63/3 (2008) de l’Assemblée générale. La Cour elle-même a

précisé que «l’avis est donné par la Cour, non aux Etats, mais à l’organe
habilité pour le lui demander» . La communauté internationale escompte
que la Cour s’acquitte pleinement des responsabilités qui sont les siennes,

sans succomber à des appréhensions ou à des craintes nourries par la
sensibilité apparente de certains Etats. Il lui appartient de dire le droit
(juris dictio) 21.

22. En tout état de cause, il incombe à la Cour d’évaluer les consé-
quences de sa décision de donner un avis consultatif, compte tenu du fait
qu’elle ne peut pas s’abstenir complètement d’exercer sa fonction consul-
tative qui consiste à dire le droit (juris dictio) . Après tout, la Cour a indi-

qué, il y a soixante ans, que la réponse à une demande d’avis consultatif

20Interprétation des traités de paix conclus avec la Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Roumanie,
première phase, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 ,p.71.
21La Cour a, en plusieurs occasions, indiqué qu’elle «peut donner un avis consultatif
sur toute question juridique, abstraite ou non». Conditions de l’admission d’un Etat
comme Membre des Nations Unies (article 4 de la Charte), avis consultatif, 1948,

C.I.J. Recueil 1947-1948 ,p.61Effet de jugements du Tribunal administratif des Nations
Unies accordant indemnité, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1954 ,p.5Conséquences
juridiques pour les Etats de la présence continue de l’Afrique du Sud en Namibie (Sud-
Ouest africain) nonobstant la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de sécurité, avis consulta-
tif, C.I.J. Recueil 1971, p. 27, par. 40; Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes
nucléaires, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I) , p. 234, par. 14; Conséquences juri-
diques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien occupé, avis consultatif,
C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I), p. 154, par. 40.

133opinion “represents its participation in the activities of the Organization,
22
and, in principle, should not be refused” .
23. Accordingly, the argument of a couple of participants in the present
advisory proceedings to the effect that the Court’s advisory opinion

would lack a useful purpose, appears to me wholly unfounded. The same
applies to the alleged lack of “practical effect” of the Court’s opinion:

this allegation simply begs the question. The Court’s jurisprudence con-
stante on the point at issue could be recalled in this connection .Inthe 23
cas d’espèce, it is the task of the Court to provide an opinion on the ques-

tion of the accordance with international law of Kosovo’s declaration of
independence; and it is for the General Assembly to draw its own con-
clusions, from the Court’s opinion, and to apply them to its further treat-

ment of the situation in Kosovo. In proceeding in this way, the ICJ is
contributing to the rule of law at international level, which, ever since the
2005 United Nations World Summit, has been attracting increasing inter-

est and attention, and since 2006 has become an important agenda item
(“The Rule of Law at the National and International Levels”) of the
24
United Nations General Assembly .
24. The next argument, with an apparent bearing on judicial “discre-
tion” or propriety, whereby the Court’s opinion would arguably have

“adverse effects on peace and security” in the region, likewise begs the
question. There is nothing new under the sun, and the Court itself has
already answered arguments of the kind in previous Advisory Opinions.

For instance, in its Advisory Opinion on the Legality of the Threat or
Use of Nuclear Weapons (1996), the ICJ stated:

“Ithas...beensubmittedthatareplyfromtheCourtinthiscase
might adversely affect disarmament negotiations and would there-

22 Interpretation of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1950 ,p.71.
23
Thus, in its Advisory Opinion on the Western Sahara (I.C.J. Reports 1975, p. 12),
the ICJ pondered that nothing in the UN Charter, or in its Statute, limited the compe-
tence of the General Assembly to request an advisory opinion, or that of its own to give
an opinion, on legal questions relating to existing rights or obligations (ibid., p. 19,
para. 18). The opinion would provide the General Assembly with “elements of a legal
character relevant to its further treatment” of the subject-matter at issue (ibid., p. 37,
para. 72). Earlier on, in its Advisory Opinion on Reservations to the Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide (I.C.J. Reports 1951, p. 15), the ICJ
observed that the object of that request for an opinion was “to guide the United Nations
in respect of its own action” (ibid., p. 19). And half a decade ago, the ICJ stressed, as it
clearly ensued from its jurisprudence constante , that “Advisory Opinions have the purpose

of furnishing to the requesting organs the elements of law necessary for them in their
action”; Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 162, para. 60.

24 Cf. UN General Assembly resolution 61/39, of 18 December 2006; UN resolution 62/
70, of 6 December 2007; UN resolution 63/128, of 11 December 2008; UN resolution 64/
116, of 16 December 2009.

134«constitue une participation de la Cour ... à l’action de l’Organisation et
22.
[que], en principe, elle ne devrait pas être refusée» .
23. En conséquence, l’argument de quelques participants à la présente

procédure selon lequel l’avis consultatif de la Cour n’aurait aucune utilité
me semble totalement dénué de fondement. Il en va de même pour la pré-
tendue absence d’«effet pratique» de l’avis de la Cour: cette assertion

n’est autre qu’une pétition de principe. On peut rappeler à cet égard la
jurisprudence constante de la Cour en la matière . En l’espèce, il incom-
bait à celle-ci de donner un avis sur la question de la conformité au droit

international de la déclaration d’indépendance relative au Kosovo; il
appartient à l’Assemblée générale de tirer ses propres conclusions de

l’avis de la Cour et de les appliquer à la manière dont elle traitera de la
situation au Kosovo. En procédant de la sorte, la Cour contribue à l’état
de droit au niveau international, question qui, depuis le Sommet mondial

des Nations Unies de 2005, fait l’objet d’un intérêt et d’une attention
accrus et constitue depuis 2006 un point important de l’ordre du jour
(«L’état de droit aux niveaux national et international») de l’Assemblée
24
générale des Nations Unies .
24. L’argument suivant, qui concerne apparemment la «discrétion»

judiciaire ou l’opportunité judiciaire pour la Cour de se prononcer, et
selon lequel l’avis de la Cour pourrait avoir des «effets nocifs pour la
paix et la sécurité» de la région, n’est lui aussi qu’une pétition de prin-

cipe. Il n’y a rien de nouveau sous le soleil et la Cour elle-même a déjà
répondu à des arguments de cet ordre dans des avis consultatifs. Ainsi,

dans son avis consultatif sur la Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi
d’armes nucléaires (1996), la Cour a-t-elle déclaré:

«Il a ... été soutenu qu’une réponse de la Cour en l’espèce pourrait
être préjudiciable aux négociations sur le désarmement et serait, en

22 Interprétation des traités de paix conclus avec la Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Roumanie,
première phase, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1950 ,p.71.
23 Ainsi, dans son avis consultatif sur le Sahara occidental (C.I.J. Recueil 1975, p. 12),
la Cour a fait valoir qu’«aucune disposition de la Charte ou du Statut ne limite à des
questions juridiques relatives à des droits et des obligations existants soit la compétence de
l’Assemblée générale pour demander un avis consultatif soit la compétence de la Cour
pour y donner suite » (ibid., p. 19, par. 18). L’avis consultatif de la Cour fournira à

l’Assemblée générale «des éléments de caractère juridique qui lui seront utiles quand elle
traitera à nouveau» de la question en cause (ibid., p. 37, par. 72). Précédemment, dans son
avis consultatif sur les Réserves à la convention pour la prévention et la répression du crime
de génocide (C.I.J. Recueil 1951, p. 15), la Cour a observé que «l’objet de la présente
demande d’avis est d’éclairer les Nations Unies dans leur action propre» (ibid., p. 19). Il
y a à peu près cinq ans, la Cour a souligné que, comme il ressort clairement de sa juris-
prudence constante, «les avis consultatifs servent à fournir aux organes qui les sollicitent
les éléments de caractère juridique qui leur sont nécessaires dans le cadre de leurs acti-
vités»; Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien

oc24pé, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I) , p. 162, par. 60.
Voir Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, résolutions 61/39 du 18 décembre 2006,
62/70 du 6 décembre 2007, 63/128 du 11 décembre 2008, 64/116 du 16 décembre 2009.

134 fore, be contrary to the interest of the United Nations. The Court is

aware that, no matter what might be its conclusions in any Opinion
it might give, they would have relevance for the continuing debate
on the matter in the General Assembly and would present an addi-

tional element in the negotiations on the matter. Beyond that, the
effect of the Opinion is a matter of appreciation.” (I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 237, para. 17.) 25

25. It is not the Court’s business to speculate on eventual effects of its
Advisory Opinions; in my view, it is rather for the Court to contribute, in
the faithful exercise of its advisory function, to the prevalence of the rule

of law in the conduction of international relations. This may well assist in
reducing the tension and the political controversy in the region at issue.
In the more distant past, there was a trend of opinion that favoured wide

discretion on the part of the Hague Court to deliver an advisory opinion
or not; it was followed by another trend of opinion which accepted that
discretion, but only exceptionally and in face of “compelling reasons”

(raisons décisives). A more enlightened trend of opinion discards discre26
tion, accepting only inadmissibility to protect judicial integrity .

26. The Court seems to have indulged in unnecessary confusion in
paragraph 29 of the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with
International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in

Respect of Kosovo, in regrettably admitting to self-limit its advisory
function, and in ascribing to so-called “discretion” a dimension that it
does not have. It has confused discretion with judicial propriety, and it

has failed to stress the proactive posture that it has rightly adopted in
the United Nations era, in the exercise of its advisory function, as the
principal judicial organ of the United Nations (Article 92 of the United

Nations Charter), and as the ultimate guardian of the prevalence of the
rule of law in the conduct of international relations 27. By the same
token, it is somewhat disquieting to find, in the unfortunate language of

25
Cf. also Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 , p. 37, para. 73.

26Cf. R. Kolb, “De la prétendue discrétion de la Cour internationale de Justice de
refuser de donner un avis consultatif”, in The International Legal System in Quest of
Equity and Universality — Liber Amicorum G. Abi-Saab (eds. L. Boisson de Chazournes
and V. Gowlland-Debbas), The Hague, Nijhoff, 2001, pp. 614-618, and cf. pp. 619-627.

27In its Advisory Opinion on Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the
Occupied Palestinian Territory (2004), the ICJ recalled that

“[t]he present Court has never, in the exercise of this discretionary power, declined to
respond to a request for an advisory opinion . . . Only on one occasion did the Court’s
predecessor, the Permanent Court of International Justice, take the view that it should
not reply to a question put to it(Status of Eastern Carelia, Advisory Opinion, 1923,
P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 5).” (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), pp. 156-157, para. 44.)

135 conséquence, contraire à l’intérêt de l’Organisation des Nations

Unies. La Cour sait que, quelles que soient les conclusions auxquel-
les elle pourrait parvenir dans l’avis qu’elle donnerait, ces conclu-
sions seraient pertinentes au regard du débat qui se poursuit à

l’Assemblée générale et apporteraient dans les négociations sur la
question un élément supplémentaire. Mais, au-delà de cette consta-
tation, l’effet qu’aurait cet avis est une question d’appréciation.»
25
(C.I.J. Recueil 1996 (I), p. 237, par. 17.)

25. Il n’appartient pas à la Cour de conjecturer sur les effets que pour-
raient avoir ses avis consultatifs; selon moi, il lui incombe plutôt de
contribuer, dans l’exercice scrupuleux de sa fonction consultative, à la

primauté de l’état de droit dans la conduite des relations internationales.
Cela peut tout à fait aider à apaiser les tensions et les controverses poli-
tiques dans la région concernée. Dans le passé plus lointain, certains

étaient partisans de laisser à la Cour de La Haye une grande liberté d’ac-
tion pour décider s’il convenait de donner ou non un avis consultatif;
cette tendance a fait place à celle selon laquelle il est acceptable que la

Cour exerce ce pouvoir discrétionnaire, mais seulement à titre exception-
nel et compte tenu de «raisons décisives» (compelling reasons). Une ten-
dance plus éclairée rejette l’exercice du pouvoir discrétionnaire et n’envi-
26
sage l’irrecevabilité qu’aux seules fins de protéger l’intégrité judiciaire .
26. La Cour semble s’être livrée à une confusion inutile au paragra-

phe 29 du présent avis consultatif sur la Conformité au droit international
de la déclaration unilatérale d’indépendance relative au Kosovo , lorsque,
regrettablement, elle a admis avoir limité sa fonction consultative, assi-

gnant au prétendu «pouvoir discrétionnaire» une dimension qu’il n’a
pas. Elle a confondu le pouvoir discrétionnaire et l’opportunité d’exercer
sa fonction judiciaire, et elle a omis de mettre en avant la position dyna-

mique qu’elle a adoptée à juste titre depuis la création de l’ONU, dans
l’exercice de sa fonction consultative, en sa qualité d’«organe judiciaire
principal des Nations Unies» (article 92 de la Charte des Nations Unies)

et en tant que gardien ultime de la prééminence du droit dans la conduite
des relations internationales . Dans cet ordre d’idées, il est quelque peu

25 Voir également Sahara occidental, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1975 .,
par. 73.
26 Voir R. Kolb, «De la prétendue discrétion de la Cour internationale de Justice

de refuser de donner un avis consultatif», dans The International Legal System in
Quest of Equity and Universality — Liber Amicorum G. Abi-Saab (L. Boisson de
Chazournes et V. Gowlland-Debbas, dir. publ.), La Haye, Nijhoff, 2001, p. 614-618, et
voir p. 619-627.
27 Dans son avis consultatif sur les Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur
dans le territoire palestinien occupé (2004), la Cour a rappelé que

«[l]a Cour actuelle n’a jamais, dans l’exercice de son pouvoir discrétionnaire, refusé
de répondre à une demande d’avis consultatif... La devancière de la Cour, la Cour
permanente de Justice internationale, estima une seule fois ne pas devoir répondre à
la question qui lui avait été posée (Statut de la Carélie orientale, avis consultatif,
1923, C.P.J.I. série B n° 5). »( C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I), p. 156-157, par. 44.)

135paragraph 29, that the ghost of Eastern Carelia seems, like phoenix, to
have arisen from the ashes . . .

27. The Court’s advisory function is not a simple faculty that it may
utilize at its free discretion: it is a function, of the utmost importance ulti-
mately for the international community as a whole, of the principal judi-
cial organ of the United Nations. Discretion is for a political organ, like

the General Assembly or the Security Council, to exercise, also when
deciding to request an advisory opinion to the ICJ. This latter, when
seised of a matter — either a request for an advisory opinion, or a con-
tentious case — has a duty to perform faithfully its judicial functions,

either in advisory matters or in respect of contentious cases. It is not for
the Court to indulge in an appreciation of the opportunity of an advisory
opinion, and it is surprising to me that the Court should dispense so
much attention to this issue in the present Advisory Opinion (paras. 29-
48), to the point of singling out technicalities (in paragraphs 36 and 39, as

to the respective roles and faculties of the Security Council and the Gen-
eral Assembly) and of eluding a careful consideration of the factual back-
ground (cf. infra)ofthe grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo , brought to
its attention by several participants in the course of the written and oral
phases of the present advisory proceedings.

28. After all, ours is the age of the reassuring multiplication of inter-
national tribunals, bearing witness of the acknowledgement of the pri-
macy of law over force. Ours is the age of the “jurisdictionalization” of
international law and relations, bearing witness of the improvements in

the modalities of peaceful settlement of disputes. Ours is the age of the
expansion of international jurisdiction , bearing witness to the advances of
the idea of an objective justice. Ours is the age of an ever-increasing
attention to the advances of the rule of law at both national and inter-
national levels, a cause which the United Nations as a whole is now com-

mitted to, particularly from 2006 onwards (cf. supra). To invoke and to
insist on “discretion” — rather discretionally — seems to me to overlook,
if not to try to obstruct, the course of evolution of the judicial function in
contemporary international law. The awareness of the contemporary and
reassuring phenomenon of jurisdictionalization has fortunately prevailed

at the end over undue politicization, underlining certain arguments exam-
ined by the Court, which should have been promptly discarded by it.

29. Turning to another related aspect, it seems furthermore clear to me

that the ICJ is fully entitled, if it so deems fit, to reformulate the question
put to it by the request for an advisory opinion, so as to give it more
clarity. Thus, the alleged lack of clarity or certainty in the drafting of a
question cannot be invoked so as to deprive the Court of its jurisdiction.

Quite on the contrary, any uncertainty may require clarification or
rephrasing by the Court itself. In fact, over the decades, both the PCIJ

136préoccupant de constater, dans le libellé malheureux du paragraphe 29,
que le fantôme de la Carélie orientale semble, tel le phénix, renaître de ses

cendres...
27. La fonction consultative de la Cour n’est pas une simple faculté,
dont elle peut user comme bon lui semble: cette fonction de la Cour,
organe judiciaire principal des Nations Unies, revêt en dernière analyse
une importance capitale pour la communauté internationale tout entière.

Il appartient à un organe politique, comme l’Assemblée générale ou le
Conseil de sécurité, d’exercer son pouvoir discrétionnaire lorsqu’il décide
de demander un avis consultatif à la Cour. Cette dernière, lorsqu’elle est
saisie d’une question — qu’il s’agisse d’une demande d’avis consultatif ou

d’une affaire contentieuse —, a le devoir de s’acquitter scrupuleusement
de ses fonctions judiciaires, qu’il s’agisse de procédures consultatives ou
d’affaires contentieuses. Il n’appartient pas à la Cour d’évaluer l’oppor-
tunité d’un avis consultatif et je suis surpris qu’elle ait consacré tant
d’attention à cette question dans le présent avis (par. 29 à 48), au point de

s’attacher à des questions techniques (aux paragraphes 36 et 39, concer-
nant les rôles et les pouvoirs respectifs du Conseil de sécurité et de
l’Assemblée générale) et d’éviter d’examiner soigneusement l’arrière-plan
factuel (voir ci-dessous) de la grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo , porté à
son attention par plusieurs participants au cours des phases écrite et orale

de la procédure.
28. Après tout, notre époque est celle où les tribunaux internationaux
se multiplient de façon rassurante, ce qui témoigne d’une prise de cons-
cience de la primauté du droit sur la force. Elle est celle de la «juridic-
tionnalisation» du droit et des relations internationales, ce qui montre

combien les modalités de règlement pacifique des différends se sont amé-
liorées. Elle est celle de l’expansion de la compétence internationale ,c e
qui témoigne des progrès de la notion de justice objective. Elle est celle où
toujours davantage d’attention est portée aux progrès de l’état de droit
aux niveaux national et international, cause à laquelle l’Organisation des

Nations Unies dans son ensemble est attachée, en particulier depuis 2006
(voir ci-dessus). Invoquer le «pouvoir discrétionnaire» et insister sur
cette notion — de façon quelque peu discrétionnaire — c’est, me semble-
t-il, méconnaître, voire même entraver, l’évolution de la fonction judi-
ciaire en droit international contemporain. La prise de conscience du

phénomène contemporain rassurant qu’est la juridictionnalisation a heu-
reusement prévalu en fin de compte sur une politisation abusive, sous-
jacente dans certains arguments que la Cour a examinés et qu’elle aurait
vite dû rejeter.
29. Passant à un autre aspect connexe, il me semble clair, en outre, que

la Cour est pleinement habilitée, si elle le juge nécessaire, à reformuler la
question qui lui est posée dans la requête pour avis consultatif, afin de la
préciser. En conséquence, la prétendue absence de clarté ou de précision
dans le libellé d’une question ne saurait être invoquée pour priver la Cour

de sa compétence. Bien au contraire, la Cour peut avoir à préciser ou
reformuler tout élément ambigu. De fait, au fil des décennies, aussi bien

136and the ICJ have repeatedly observed that the wording of a request for

an advisory opinion did not accurately state the question of which the
Court’s opinion was being sought , or else did not correspond to the
29
“true legal question” under consideration . In one particular instance,
the ICJ noted that the question put to it was, “on the face of it, at once
30
infelicitously expressed and vague” .

30. Consequently, the Court has often been required to broaden, inter-
31
pret and even reformulate the questions put ; and it has accordingly
deemed it fit to “identify the existing principles and rules”, to interpret

them and to apply them, thus offering a reply to “the question posed
based on law” . This disposes of the wholly unconvincing — if not inap-

propriate — argument that it would allegedly be “politically inappropriate”
for the ICJ to deliver the present Advisory Opinion. Such an argument
should simply not be raised before “the principaljudicial organ of the

United Nations” (Article 92 of the United Nations Charter), which can-
not attribute a political character to a request which is supposed to invite
33
it to undertake an essentially judicial task . The ICJ itself has pondered,
in this respect, that

“in situations in which political considerations are prominent, it may
be particularly necessary for an international organization to obtain

an advisory opinion from the Court as to the legal principles appli-
cable with respect to the matter under debate” . 34

31. Yet, another argument of the kind has been raised in the course of
the present advisory proceedings, namely, the lack of consent of Kosovo

to the jurisdiction of the Court, allegedly affecting this latter as a matter
of judicial propriety: the allegation was that the ICJ should refrain from
exercising its jurisdiction in the cas d’espèce, because the General Assem-

bly request concerns arguably a bilateral dispute between Kosovo and
Serbia in respect of which Kosovo has not consented to the exercise of

28
Cf. e.g., Interpretation of the Greco-Turkish Agreement of 1 December 1926 (Final
Protocol, Article IV), Advisory Opinion, 1928, P.C.I.J., Series B, No. 16 , pp. 14-16.
29 Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980, pp. 87-89, paras. 34-36.
30 Application for Review of Judgement No. 273 of the United Nations Administrative
Tribunal, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1982 , p. 348, para. 46.
31
Cf. in addition to the aforementioned three Advisory Opinions, also Admissibility of
Hearings of Petitioners by the Committee on South West Africa, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J.
Reports 1956,p.25;and Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, para-
graph 2, of the Charter), Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , pp. 157-162.
32 Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports
1996 (I), p. 233, para. 13; Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occu-
pied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I) , p. 153, para. 38.
33
Certain Expenses of the United Nations (Article 17, paragraph 2, of the Charter),
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1962 , p. 155.
34 Interpretation of the Agreement of 25 March 1951 between the WHO and Egypt,
Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1980, p. 87, para. 33.

137la Cour permanente de Justice internationale que la Cour internationale

de Justice ont constaté à maintes reprises que le libellé d’un avis consul-
tatif n’énonçait pas précisément la question sur laquelle l’avis de la Cour
28
était recherché ou bien ne correspondait pas «à la véritable question
juridique» soumise à la Cour . Dans un cas en particulier, la Cour a

noté que la question qui lui était soumise, «considérée en elle-même,
appar[aissait] à la fois mal posée et vague» . 30

30. La Cour a donc souvent été amenée à élargir, interpréter, voire
reformuler, les questions qui lui étaient posées ; elle a en conséquence
jugé bon de «détermin[er] les principes et règles existants», de les inter-

préter et de les appliquer, apportant ainsi à la question posée «une
réponse fondée en droit» . Cela élimine l’argument tout à fait contesta-

ble, voire inacceptable, selon lequel il était politiquement inopportun que
la Cour donne le présent avis consultatif. Un tel argument ne devrait tout

simplement pas être soulevé devant «l’organe judiciaire principal des
Nations Unies» (article 92 de la Charte des Nations Unies), qui ne sau-

rait attribuer un caractère politique à une requête qui l’invite à s’acquitter
d’une tâche essentiellement judiciaire . La Cour elle-même a fait valoir à
cet égard que:

«lorsque des considérations politiques jouent un rôle marquant, il

peut être particulièrement nécessaire à une organisation internatio-
nale d’obtenir un avis consultatif de la Cour sur les principes juridi-
ques applicables à la matière en discussion» . 34

31. Toutefois, un autre argument de cet ordre a été soulevé au cours de

la présente procédure consultative; il tenait au fait que le Kosovo n’a pas
consenti à la juridiction de la Cour, et consistait à dire que, d’un point de
vue judiciaire, il était donc pour elle inopportun de se prononcer en

l’espèce: la Cour devait ainsi s’abstenir d’exercer sa compétence parce
que la demande de l’Assemblée générale concernait un différend bi-

latéral entre le Kosovo et la Serbie, au sujet duquel le Kosovo n’avait

28 Voir par exemple Interprétation de l’accord gréco-turc du 1r décembre 1926 (proto-
cole final, article IV), avis consultatif, 1928, C.P.J.I. série B n° 6 , p. 14-16.
29
Interprétation de l’accord du 25 mars 1951 entre l’OMS et l’Egypte, avis consultatif,
C.I.J. Recueil 1980, p. 87-89, par. 34-36.
30 Demande de réformation du jugement n o 273 du Tribunal administratif des Nations
Unies, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1982 , p. 348, par. 46.
31 Outre les trois avis consultatifs précités, voir Admissibilité de l’audition de pétition-
naires par le Comité du Sud-Ouest africain, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1956 ,p.25,

et Certaines dépenses des Nations Unies (article 17, paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis
consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 , p. 157-162.
32 Licéité de la menace ou de l’emploi d’armes nucléaires, avis consultatif, C.I.J.
Recueil 1996 (I), p. 233, par. 13; Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans
le territoire palestinien occupé, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I), p. 153, par. 38.
33 Certaines dépenses des Nations Unies (article 17, paragraphe 2, de la Charte), avis
consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1962 , p. 155.
34
Interprétation de l’accord du 25 mars 1951 entre l’OMS et l’Egypte, avis consultatif,
C.I.J. Recueil 1980, p. 87, par. 33.

137that jurisdiction. This argument also appears, in my view, unpersuasive

and groundless.
32. As is widely known, consent is a precondition for the exercise of
the Court’s contentious, not advisory, function. And it could not be other-
wise, as advisory opinions are intended for the orientation or guidance of

the United Nations and its organs. The ICJ itself has clarified this aspect,
six decades ago, in its celebrated Advisory Opinion on the Interpretation
of Peace Treaties with Bulgaria, Hungary and Romania, First Phase

(1950); in its own words,

“The consent of States, parties to a dispute, is the basis of the
Court’s jurisdiction in contentious cases. The situation is different in
regard to advisory proceedings even where the Request for an Opin-

ion relates to a legal question actually pending between States. The
Court’s reply is only of an advisory character: as such, it has no
binding force. It follows that no State, whether a Member of the
United Nations or not, can prevent the giving of an advisory opinion

which the United Nations considers to be desirable in order to
obtain enlightenment as to the course of action it should take. The
Court’s Opinion is given not to the States, but to the organ which is

entitled to request it; the reply of the Court . . ., in principle, should
not be refused.” 35(I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 71.)

In the present instance, the object of the request for an advisory opinion
of the ICJ is to enlighten the General Assembly as to the accordance, or
otherwise, with international law, of the declaration of independence of

Kosovo by its authorities.
33. It should, furthermore, be kept in mind that, whilst the prior con-
sent of States has always been a hurdle to the exercise of the ICJ’s func-
tion in settling contentious cases, the opposite occurs in the exercise of its

advisory function: it is not at all conditioned by the prior consent of
States. Here, the ICJ has a means not only to clarify the questions sub-
mitted to it for advisory opinions, but also to contribute thereby to the

progressive development of international law. Three remarkable exam-
ples to this effect lie in its ground-breaking Advisory Opinions in Repara-
tion for Injuries Suffered in the Service of the United Nations , of 1949; in
Reservations to the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the

35
The ICJ followed this same reasoning, half a decade ago, in its previous Advisory
Opinion on Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian
Territory (2004). The Court, after examining “the opposition of certain interested States
to the request by the General Assembly” for an advisory opinion on the subject-matter at
issue, “in the context of issues of judicial propriety”, pondered that:
“The object of the request before the Court is to obtain from the Court an opinion
which the General Assembly deems of assistance to it for the proper exercise of its
functions. The opinion is requested on a question which is of particularly acute con-
cern to the United Nations, and one which is located in a much broader frame of
reference than a bilateral dispute.” (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), p. 159, para. 50.)

138pas consenti à la juridiction de la Cour. Cet argument me semble lui aussi

peu convaincant et mal fondé.
32. Il est bien connu que le consentement est une condition préalable à
l’exercice, par la Cour, de sa fonction contentieuse et non pas consulta-
tive. Il ne saurait en être autrement, puisque les avis consultatifs sont

donnés pour orienter ou guider l’Organisation des Nations Unies et ses
organes. La Cour elle-même a précisé cet aspect, il y a soixante ans, dans
son célèbre avis consultatif donné dans la procédure relative à l’Interpré-

tation des traités de paix conclus avec la Bulgarie, la Hongrie et la Rou-
manie, première phase (1950). Selon elle:

«Le consentement des Etats parties à un différend est le fonde-
ment de la juridiction de la Cour en matière contentieuse. Il en est
autrement en matière d’avis, alors même que la demande d’avis a

trait à une question juridique actuellement pendante entre Etats. La
réponse de la Cour n’a qu’un caractère consultatif: comme telle, elle
ne saurait avoir d’effets obligatoires. Il en résulte qu’aucun Etat,
membre ou non-membre des Nations Unies, n’a qualité pour empê-

cher que soit donné suite à une demande d’avis dont les Nations
Unies, pour s’éclairer dans leur action propre, auraient reconnu
l’opportunité. L’avis est donné par la Cour non aux Etats, mais à

l’organe habilité pour le lui demander; la réponse ... de la Cour ... ne
devrait pas être refusée.» 35 (C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 71.)

En l’espèce, la demande d’avis consultatif avait pour objet d’éclairer
l’Assemblée générale sur la conformité ou la non-conformité au droit
international de la déclaration d’indépendance émanant des autorités du

Kosovo.
33. Il convient en outre d’avoir à l’esprit que, si la nécessité d’obtenir
le consentement préalable des Etats a toujours été un obstacle à l’exercice
de la fonction de la Cour en matière de règlement d’affaires contentieu-

ses, elle ne l’a jamais été en ce qui concerne l’exercice de sa fonction
consultative, qui n’est nullement subordonné au consentement préalable
des Etats. En l’espèce, la Cour peut non seulement préciser, pour être en

mesure de donner l’avis consultatif demandé, les questions qui lui sont
posées, mais aussi contribuer ce faisant au développement progressif du
droit international. On peut voir trois exemples remarquables de cette
contribution dans les avis consultatifs novateurs qu’elle a donnés dans les

35
La Cour a suivi le même raisonnement, il y a cinq ans, dans son avis consultatif sur
les Conséquences juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien occupé
(2004). Après avoir examiné «l’opposition marquée par certains Etats intéressés à la
requête [pour avis consultatif] émanant de l’Assemblée générale sous l’angle de
l’opportunité judiciaire», elle a considéré que:
«L’objet de la requête dont la Cour est saisie est d’obtenir de celle-ci un avis
que l’Assemblée générale estime utile pour exercer comme il convient ses fonctions.
L’avis est demandé à l’égard d’une question qui intéresse tout particulièrement les
Nations Unies, et qui s’inscrit dans un cadre bien plus large que celui d’un différend
bilatéral.» (C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I), p. 159, par. 50.)

138Crime of Genocide, of 1951; and in Legal Consequences for States of the

Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa)
notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970) , of 1971.

34. In sum and conclusion on the preliminary question under con-
sideration, none of the arguments raised in the course of the present
advisory proceedings, to try to persuade the ICJ to inhibit itself and to

refrain from performing its advisory function in relation to the declara-
tion of independence of Kosovo by its authorities, resists a closer exami-
nation. The Court’s jurisdiction is fully established in the present

matter (cf. supra), and there is no “compelling reason” for the Court not
to exercise it. There is not much else to be clarified in this respect. My
conclusion on this point is that it is not at all for the Court to act
“discretionally”; the Court has to perform its advisory function, and

ought to deliver, as it has just done, the requested Advisory Opinion, thus
fulfilling faithfully its duties as the principal judicial organ of the United
Nations. In turn, the Court should have, to my understanding, devoted
much more attention than it has done, in the present Advisory Opinion,

to the factual context — in particular the factual background — of the
matter at issue.

III. THE FACTUAL B ACKGROUND AND C ONTEXT
OF THE Q UESTION P UT TO THE C OURT

35. In the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with Interna-

tional Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in Respect of
Kosovo, the Court pursued a minimalist approach to the factual
background of the question put to it by the General Assembly, con-
centrating its attention on Kosovo’s declaration of independence of

17 February 2008, and making abstraction of its causes, lying in
the tragic succession of facts of the prolonged and grave humanitarian
crisis of Kosovo , which culminated in the adoption of Security Coun-
cil resolution 1244 (1999). As a Member of the Court, I feel obliged

to examine that factual background in the present separate opinion,
given the fact that the Court appears not to have found it neces-
sary to do so, namely, to consider carefully Kosovo’s grave humani-
tarian crisis . This issue, to which I attach great relevance, was, after all,

brought repeatedly to the attention of the Court, in the course of the
present advisory proceedings, by several participants, in both the
written and oral phases. Perhaps the Court, like humankind, “cannot
36
bear very much reality” .

36
To paraphrase Thomas Becket’s soliloquy in Canterbury, his premonition in face of

139procédures relatives à la Réparation de dommages subis au service des

Nations Unies en 1949, aux Réserves à la convention pour la prévention et
la répression du crime de génocide en 1951 et aux Conséquences juridiques
pour les Etats de la présence continue de l’Afrique du Sud en Namibie
(Sud-Ouest africain) nonobstant la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de

sécurité en 1971.
34. En résumé, pour conclure sur la question préliminaire à l’examen,
aucun des arguments soulevés au cours de la présente procédure consul-
tative dans l’objectif de persuader la Cour de s’abstenir d’exercer sa fonc-

tion consultative à l’égard de la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo
par les autorités kosovares ne résiste à un examen approfondi. La com-
pétence de la Cour est pleinement établie en l’espèce (voir ci-dessus) et

aucune raison impérieuse n’empêchait la Cour de l’exercer. Il n’y a pas
grand-chose d’autre à préciser en la matière. Ma conclusion est qu’il
n’appartient absolument pas à la Cour d’exercer un pouvoir «discrétion-
naire»; la Cour doit remplir sa fonction consultative et devait donner,

comme elle vient de le faire, l’avis consultatif demandé, s’acquittant ainsi
scrupuleusement des fonctions qui lui incombent en sa qualité d’organe
judiciaire principal des Nations Unies. En revanche, selon moi, la Cour
aurait dû consacrer bien davantage d’attention, dans le présent avis

consultatif, au contexte factuel et, en particulier, à l’arrière-plan factuel
de la question à l’examen.

III. L’ARRIÈRE -PLAN ET LE CONTEXTE FACTUELS
DE LA QUESTION POSÉE À LA C OUR

35. Dans le présent avis consultatif sur la Conformité au droit interna-

tional de la déclaration unilatérale d’indépendance relative au Kosovo ,la
Cour a suivi une approche minimaliste en ce qui concerne l’arrière-plan
factuel de la question que lui a posée l’Assemblée générale, axant son
attention sur la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo du 17 février 2008

et faisant abstraction de ses causes, qui résident dans la tragique succes-
sion de faits qui a constitué la crise humanitaire grave et prolongée du
Kosovo, laquelle a abouti à l’adoption, par le Conseil de sécurité, de sa
résolution 1244 (1999). En tant que membre de la Cour, je me sens tenu

d’examiner cet arrière-plan factuel dans la présente opinion individuelle,
compte tenu du fait que la Cour ne semble pas avoir jugé nécessaire de le
faire, c’est-à-dire d’étudier soigneusement la grave crise humanitaire au
Kosovo. Ce point, auquel j’accorde une grande pertinence, a été porté

à plusieurs reprises à l’attention de la Cour au cours de la présente pro-
cédure consultative, par plusieurs participants, tant lors de la phase
écrite que lors de la phase orale. La Cour, peut-être à l’instar de l’espèce
36
humaine, «ne peut pas supporter beaucoup de réalité» .

36
Traduction de M. Fleuchère, Meurtre dans la cathédrale, Paris, éd. du Seuil, 1946.

139 36. In addressing, accordingly, the factual background and the context
of the issue submitted by the General Assembly’s request to the Court for

the present Advisory Opinion, may I draw attention to the fact that, on
previous occasions, somewhat distinctly, the ICJ deemed it fit to dwell
carefully on the whole range of facts which led to the issues brought to its
cognizance for the purpose of the requested advisory opinions. Thus, in

its célèbre Advisory Opinion of 1971 on the Legal Consequences for
States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South
West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970) ,
the ICJ stated that:

“It is undisputed, and is amply supported by documents annexed
to South Africa’s written statement in these proceedings, that the
official governmental policy pursued by South Africa in Namibia is
to achieve a complete physical separation of races and ethnic groups

in separate areas within the Territory. The application of this policy
has required, as has been conceded by South Africa, restrictive
measures of control officially adopted and enforced in the Territory
by the coercive power of the former Mandatory. These measures

establish limitations, exclusions or restrictions for the members of
the indigenous population groups in respect of their participation in
certain types of activities, fields of study or of training, labour or
employment and also submit them to restrictions or exclusions of
residence and movement in large parts of the Territory.

Under the Charter of the United Nations, the former Mandatory
has pledged itself to observe and respect, in a territory having an
international status, human rights and fundamental freedoms for all

without distinction as to race. To establish instead, and to enforce,
distinctions, exclusions, restrictions and limitations exclusively based
on grounds of race, colour, descent or national or ethnic origin
which constitute a denial of fundamental human rights is a flagrant
violation of the purposes and principles of the Charter.” (I.C.J.

Reports 1971, p. 57, paras. 130-131.)

37. Likewise, in its Advisory Opinion of 1975 on the Western Sahara,
the ICJ examined the matter submitted to its cognizance “in the context

of such a territory and such a social and political organization of the
population” (I.C.J. Reports 1995, p. 42, para. 89), which led it to a
detailed factual examination (ibid., pp. 42-49, paras. 90-107). And, once
again, in its Advisory Opinion of 2004 on the Legal Consequences of the

Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory , before

the imminence of his sacrifice; cf. T. S. Eliot, “Murder in the Cathedral” (1935), in The
(reprint), pp. 208-209.s 1909-1950 , New York/London, Harcourt Brace & Co., 1980

140 36. Aussi, abordant l’arrière-plan factuel et le contexte de la question

faisant l’objet de la requête pour avis consultatif soumise par l’Assemblée
générale, je souhaiterais appeler l’attention sur le fait que, par le passé, et
de manière très nette, la Cour a jugé approprié de s’attarder sur toute la
gamme des faits qui avaient abouti aux questions portées à sa connais-
sance afin qu’elle donne un avis consultatif. Ainsi a-t-elle, dans son célè-

bre avis consultatif de 1971 sur les Conséquences juridiques pour les Etats
de la présence continue de l’Afrique du Sud en Namibie (Sud-Ouest afri-
cain) nonobstant la résolution 276 (1970) du Conseil de sécurité , déclaré
ce qui suit:

«C’est un fait incontesté, et d’ailleurs abondamment démontré par
les documents joints à l’exposé écrit de l’Afrique du Sud, que la poli-
tique officielle du Gouvernement sud-africain en Namibie tend à une

séparation physique complète des races et des groupes ethniques,
chacun étant installé dans une zone distincte du territoire. Ainsi que
l’Afrique du Sud l’a reconnu, la mise en Œuvre de cette politique
nécessite des mesures restrictives de contrôle, adoptées et appliquées

officiellement dans le territoire par le pouvoir coercitif de l’ancien
mandataire. Ces mesures ont pour objet de limiter, d’exclure ou de
restreindre la participation des membres des groupes de population
autochtones à certains types d’activité, à certains domaines d’étude

ou de formation et à certains travaux ou emplois, et d’imposer aux
autochtones des restrictions ou des prohibitions en matière de rési-
dence et de déplacement dans de vastes régions du territoire.
En vertu de la Charte des Nations Unies, l’ancien mandataire s’était

engagé à observer et à respecter, dans un territoire ayant un statut
international, les droits de l’homme et les libertés fondamentales pour
tous sans distinction de race. Le fait d’établir et d’imposer, au contraire,
des distinctions, exclusions, restrictions et limitations qui sont unique-
ment fondées sur la race, la couleur, l’ascendance ou l’origine natio-

nale ou ethnique et qui constituent un déni des droits fondamentaux de
la personne humaine, est une violation flagrante des buts et principes
de la Charte.» (C.I.J. Recueil 1971, p. 57, par. 130 et 131.)

37. De même, dans son avis consultatif de 1975 sur le Sahara occiden-
tal, la Cour a examiné la question portée à sa connaissance «compte tenu
du contexte particulier de ce territoire et de cette organisation sociale et
politique de la population» (C.I.J. Recueil 1995, p. 42, par. 89), ce qui l’a

conduite à procéder à un examen détaillé des faits (ibid., p. 42-49, par. 90-
107). A nouveau, dans son avis consultatif de 2004 sur les Conséquences
juridiques de l’édification d’un mur dans le territoire palestinien occupé ,

Pour paraphraser le monologue de Thomas Becket à Canterbury, sa prémonition face à
l’imminence de son sacrifice: «Human kind cannot bear very much reality»; voir
T. S. Eliot, «Murder in the Cathedral» (1935), dans The Complete Poems and Plays
1909-1950, New York/Londres, Harcourt Brace & Co., 1980 (réimpr.), p. 208-209.

140determining the principles and rules of international law which were of
relevance to assess the legality of the measures taken by Israel, the Court

described extensively the works that Israel constructed or was planning
to construct, basing itself on the report of the Secretary-General. The
Advisory Opinion gave ample detail of the effect of those works for the
Palestinians (I.C.J. Reports 2004 (I), pp. 168-171, paras. 79-85). And
the ICJ added that, for “developments subsequent to the publication” of

the report of the Secretary-General, it would refer to complementary
information contained in the Written Statement of the United Nations,
which was intended by the Secretary-General to supplement his report
(ibid., p. 168, para. 79).

38. On another occasion, in its Judgment of 19 December 2005 in the
case concerning Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (Demo-
cratic Republic of the Congo v. Uganda), the ICJ, after a careful analysis
of the factual background of the case and the evidence produced before
it, considered that

“it has credible evidence sufficient to conclude that the UPDF
troops committed acts of killing, torture and other forms of inhu-

mane treatment of the civilian population, destroyed villages and
civilian buildings, failed to distinguish between civilian and military
targets and to protect the civilian population in fighting with other
combatants, incited ethnic conflict and took no steps to put an end
to such conflicts, was involved in the training of child soldiers, and

did not take measures to ensure respect for human rights and inter-
national humanitarian law in the occupied territories.” (I.C.J.
Reports 2005, p. 241, para. 211.)

In the same 2005 Judgment in the case opposing the Democratic Repub-
lic of the Congo to Uganda, the Court added that:

“the actions of the various parties in the complex conflict in the
DRC have contributed to the immense suffering faced by the Con-

golese population. The Court is painfully aware that many atrocities
have been committed in the course of the conflict” (ibid., p. 245,
para. 221).

39. On yet another occasion, in its Order of 10 July 2002 in the case
concerning Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (New
Application: 2002) (Democratic Republic of the Congo v. Rwanda),
the ICJ, taking account of the factual context, declared itself “deeply

concerned by the deplorable human tragedy, loss of life, and enormous
suffering in the east of the Democratic Republic of the Congo resulting
from the continued fighting there” ( I.C.J. Reports 2002 , p. 240,
para. 54). Likewise, in its Order on Provisional Measures of 2 June 1999

in the cases concerning the Legality of Use of Force , the ICJ noted that
it was

141avant de déterminer les principes et règles du droit international perti-
nents pour évaluer la licéité des mesures prises par Israël, la Cour, se fon-

dant sur le rapport du Secrétaire général, a longuement décrit les ouvra-
ges qu’Israël avait construits ou prévoyait de construire. L’avis consultatif
expose en détail les conséquences de ces travaux pour les Palestiniens
(C.I.J. Recueil 2004 (I), p. 168-171, par. 79-85). La Cour a ajouté que,
«pour ce qui est des développements postérieurs à la diffusion» du rap-

port du Secrétaire général, elle se référerait aux informations complémen-
taires contenues dans l’exposé écrit de l’Organisation des Nations Unies,
par lequel le Secrétaire général avait entendu mettre à jour ce rapport
(ibid., p. 168, par. 79).

38. En une autre occasion, dans l’arrêt qu’elle a rendu le 19 décem-
bre 2005 en l’affaire des Activités armées sur le territoire du Congo
(République démocratique du Congo c. Ouganda) , la Cour, après avoir
soigneusement examiné l’arrière-plan factuel de l’affaire et les éléments de
preuve produits, a relevé ce qui suit:

«Il existe des éléments de preuve crédibles suffisants pour conclure
que les troupes des UPDF ont commis des meurtres, des actes de tor-

ture et d’autres formes de traitement inhumain à l’encontre de la
population civile, qu’elles ont détruit des villages et des bâtiments
civils, qu’elles ont manqué d’établir une distinction entre cibles civiles
et militaires et de protéger la population civile lors d’affrontements
avec d’autres combattants, qu’elles ont incité au conflit ethnique et

ont manqué de prendre des mesures visant à mettre un terme à celui-
ci, qu’elles ont été impliquées dans l’entraînement d’enfants soldats et
qu’elles n’ont pris aucune mesure visant à assurer le respect des droits
de l’homme et du droit international humanitaire dans les territoires
qu’elles occupaient.» (C.I.J. Recueil 2005, p. 241, par. 211.)

Dans ce même arrêt de 2005 en l’affaire opposant la République démo-
cratique du Congo et l’Ouganda, la Cour a ajouté:

«les actes commis par les diverses parties à ce conflit complexe que
connaît la RDC ont contribué aux immenses souffrances de la popu-

lation congolaise. La Cour est profondément consciente que de
nombreuses atrocités ont été commises au cours du conflit» (ibid.,
p. 245, par. 221).

39. En une autre occasion, dans son ordonnance du 10 juillet 2002 ren-
due en l’affaire des Activités armées sur le territoire du Congo (nouvelle
requête: 2002) (République démocratique du Congo c. Rwanda), la Cour,
tenant compte du contexte factuel, s’est déclarée «profondément préoccu-

pée par le drame humain, les pertes en vies humaines et les terribles souf-
frances que l’on déplore dans l’est de la République démocratique du
Congo à la suite des combats qui s’y poursuivent» (C.I.J. Recueil 2002,
p. 240, par. 54). De même, dans son ordonnance du 2 juin 1999 concer-

nant la demande en indication de mesures conservatoires en l’affaire de la
Licéité de l’emploi de la force, la Cour a noté qu’elle était

141 “deeply concerned with the human tragedy, the loss of life, and the

enormous suffering in Kosovo which form the background of the
present dispute, and with the continuing loss of life and human suf-
fering in all parts of Yugoslavia” .37

On all the aforementioned occasions, as one could well expect, the ICJ
did not hesitate to dwell upon the factual background of the cases and
matters brought into its cognizance, before pronouncing on them.
40. It looks thus rather odd to me that, in the present Advisory Opin-

ion on Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration
of Independence in Respect of Kosovo , the ICJ, after having dedicated —
as already pointed out — so much attention to the usual points raised

before it, in its practice, on so-called judicial “discretion” — as if appar-
ently attempting to justify the delivery of the present Advisory Opin-
ion — has given only brief and cursory attention to the factual back-
ground of the question put to it by the General Assembly for the purpose

of the present Advisory Opinion. Yet, it is precisely the humanitarian
catastrophe in Kosovo that led to the adoption of Security Council reso-
lution 1244 (1999), and the subsequent events, that culminated in the dec-
laration of independence of 17 February 2008 by Kosovo’s authorities.

41. I thus consider Kosovo’s humanitarian catastrophe as deserving of
careful attention on the part of the Court, for the purpose of the present
Advisory Opinion. The Court should, in my view, have given explicit

attention to the factual background and general context of the request
for its Opinion. After all, the grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo
remained, throughout the decade 1989-1999, not only a continuing threat
to international peace and security — till the adoption of Security Coun-

cil resolution 1244 (1999) bringing about the United Nations interna-
tional administration of territory — but also a human tragedy marked by
the massive infliction of death, serious injuries of all sorts, and dreadful
suffering of the population. The Court should not, in my view, have lim-

ited itself, as it did in the present Advisory Opinion, to select only the few
reported and instantaneous facts of the circumstances surrounding the
declaration of independence by Kosovo’s authorities on 17 February 2008
and shortly afterwards, making abstraction of the factual background

which led to the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) and,
one decade later, of that declaration of independence.

42. In effect, that factual background was to a great extent eluded by
the ICJ. In the present Advisory Opinion, it appeared satisfied to con-

37Legality of Use of Force (Yugoslavia v. Belgium), Provisional Measures, Order of
2 June 1999, I.C.J. Reports 1999 (I) , p. 131, para. 16, and corresponding obiter dicta in
the other Legality of Use of Force cases (1999).

142 «profondément préoccupée par le drame humain, les pertes en vies

humaines et les terribles souffrances que connaît le Kosovo et qui
constituent la toile de fond du présent différend, ainsi que par les
victimes et les souffrances humaines que l’on déplore de façon conti-
nue dans l’ensemble de la Yougoslavie» . 37

A chacune de ces occasions, comme l’on pouvait s’y attendre, la Cour
n’a pas hésité à s’attarder sur l’arrière-plan factuel des affaires et des
questions portées à sa connaissance, avant de statuer sur elles.
40. Il me semble donc plutôt bizarre que, dans le présent avis consul-

tatif sur la Conformité au droit international de la déclaration unilatérale
d’indépendance relative au Kosovo , la Cour, après avoir consacré, comme
je l’ai déjà signalé, tant d’attention aux observations habituelles soulevées

devant elle concernant son pouvoir «discrétionnaire» — comme si elle
tentait de justifier le fait de donner le présent avis consultatif —, n’ait
accordé qu’une attention très superficielle à l’arrière-plan factuel de la
question posée par l’Assemblée générale aux fins du présent avis consul-

tatif. Or, c’est bien la catastrophe humanitaire au Kosovo qui est à l’ori-
gine de l’adoption, par le Conseil de sécurité, de sa résolution 1244 (1999)
et des événements qui ont suivi et ont trouvé leur apogée dans la pro-
clamation de l’indépendance, le 17 février 2008, par les autorités du

Kosovo.
41. Je considère donc que, aux fins du présent avis consultatif, la
catastrophe humanitaire au Kosovo méritait l’attention vigilante de la
Cour. A mon sens, la Cour aurait dû accorder une attention explicite à

l’arrière-plan factuel et au contexte général de la demande d’avis consul-
tatif. En effet, tout au long de la décennie 1989-1999, la grave crise huma-
nitaire au Kosovo a été non seulement une menace permanente pour la
paix et la sécurité internationales — jusqu’à l’adoption de la résolu-

tion 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité, par laquelle le Conseil a décidé
d’établir une administration internationale du territoire par les Nations
Unies —, mais aussi une tragédie humaine marquée par des pertes
massives en vies humaines, de graves atteintes à l’intégrité physique

des populations et des souffrances terribles de la part de celles-ci. La
Cour n’aurait pas dû, selon moi, se borner, comme elle l’a fait dans le
présent avis consultatif, à ne retenir que les quelques faits ponctuels
connus relatifs aux circonstances ayant entouré la proclamation de la

déclaration d’indépendance par les autorités du Kosovo le 17 février 2008
et peu après, faisant ainsi abstraction de l’arrière-plan factuel qui a
abouti à l’adoption de la résolution 1244 (1999) par le Conseil de sécurité
et, dix ans après, à la proclamation de la déclaration d’indépendance.

42. La Cour a bien, dans une large mesure, éludé la question de l’arrière-
plan factuel. Dans le présent avis consultatif, elle s’est contentée, semble-

37Licéité de l’emploi de la force (Yougoslavie c. Belgique), mesures conservatoires,
ordonnance du 2 juin 1999, C.I.J. Recueil 1999 (I) , p. 131, par. 16, et obiter dicta corres-
pondants dans les autres affaires relatives à la licéité de l’emploi de la force (1999).

142centrate on the events of 2008-2009 , and, as to the grave humanitarian

crisis which preceded and accounted for them, the Court has only briefly
and elliptically referred to that crisis in Kosovo, and to the “end to vio-
lence and repression” 39 in Kosovo, without any further concrete refer-

ences to the facts which constituted that prolonged humanitarian crisis.
The Court did so, notwithstanding the fact that such factual background
was brought to its attention, in detail, by several participants (cf. infra),

in the course of the present advisory proceedings, during both the written
and oral phases.

43. Moreover, in my view, neither Security Council resolution 1244
(1999), nor Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008,
can be properly considered of making abstractions of their factual back-

ground and context. As to their factual background, it may be recalled
that, prior to the irruption and aggravation of the crisis of Kosovo (in the
late eighties and early nineties), the constitutional structure of the Social-

ist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (SFRY) encompassed six Republics
(the Socialist Republics of Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia, Macedonia,
Montenegro, Serbia and Slovenia) and two Autonomous Provinces (Kos-

ovo, and Vojvodina, within the Socialist Republic of Serbia). Under the
1974 Constitution of the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugoslavia, the
Socialist Autonomous Province of Kosovo had a “very high degree of

autonomy”; in fact, the “broad powers” granted by the 1974 Constitu-
tion of the SFRY resulted in a “de facto equality” between the aforemen-
tioned Republics and Autonomous Provinces . 40

44. In 1989, as a result of changes introduced into the Constitution of
the Republic of Serbia, Kosovo’s status of Autonomous Province was
41
revoked, which led to much tension and Kosovo’s prompt reaction to
seek independence. The humanitarian crisis broke up, and the period
following 1990 was marked by systematic discriminatory measures, and

successive and serious violations of human rights, perpetrated in the
earlier years by Serbian authorities against a large segment of the Kosovo

Albanian population. In the late nin42ies the crisis worsened, with the hein-
ous practice of ethnic cleansing and grave violations of human rights
and international humanitarian law.

45. In the course of the present advisory proceedings (written and oral
phases) before this Court, several participants were concerned with char-

38
Sections III and IV of the present Advisory Opinion.
39Cf. paragraph 58 of the present Advisory Opinion.
40Cf. inter alia, R. Muharremi, “Kosovo’s Declaration of Independence: Self-Deter-
mination and Sovereignty Revisited”, 33 Review of Central and East European Law
(2008), pp. 406-407.
41In declaring itself, by its Assembly, in July 1990, an independent Republic within
Yugoslavia.
42Cf. M. Grmek, M. Gjidara and N. Simac (eds.), Le nettoyage ethnique (documents
historiques sur une idéologie serbe) , Paris, Fayard/Ed. du Seuil, 2002, pp. 43-353.

143t-il, d’examiner les faits des années 2008-2009 , et n’a évoqué que briè-

vement et de manière elliptique la grave crise humanitaire qui les a pré-
cédés et en est la cause, ainsi que la nécessité de mettre «un terme à la
violence et à la répression» 39 au Kosovo, sans autre référence concrète

quant aux faits qui ont constitué cette crise humanitaire prolongée. La
Cour a agi de la sorte, bien que cet arrière-plan factuel ait été porté à son
attention, en détail, par plusieurs participants (voir ci-dessous) à la pro-

cédure consultative, tant au stade de la procédure écrite qu’à celui des
exposés oraux.

43. En outre, j’estime que ni la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de
sécurité ni la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo en date du 17 fé-
vrier 2008 ne peuvent être examinées comme il convient si l’on fait abs-

traction de leur arrière-plan et de leur contexte factuels. S’agissant de
leur arrière-plan factuel, on pourra rappeler que, avant l’éclatement de la
crise du Kosovo et son aggravation (à la fin des années quatre-vingt et au

début des années quatre-vingt-dix), la République fédérative socialiste de
Yougoslavie (RFSY) regroupait, de par sa structure constitutionnelle,
six républiques (les républiques socialistes de Bosnie-Herzégovine, Croatie,

Macédoine, Monténégro, Serbie et Slovénie) et deux provinces autonomes
(le Kosovo et la Voïvodine, au sein de la République socialiste de Serbie).
Aux termes de la Constitution de 1974 de la République fédérative socia-

liste de Yougoslavie, la province socialiste autonome du Kosovo jouissait
d’un très large degré d’autonomie; de fait, les larges pouvoirs accordés aux
républiques et provinces autonomes précitées par la Constitution de 1974
40
de la RFSY se traduisaient par une «égalité de fait» entre elles .
44. En 1989, à la suite des modifications apportées à la Constitution de
la République de Serbie, le statut de province autonome dont jouissait le

Kosovo fut aboli, avec comme conséquences des tensions considérables
et une réaction rapide du Kosovo , qui chercha à obtenir l’indépen-
dance. La crise humanitaire éclata et la période postérieure à 1990 fut

marquée par des mesures discriminatoires systématiques et des violations
graves et répétées des droits de l’homme, perpétrées au cours des premiè-

res années par les autorités serbes à l’encontre d’un segment important de
la population albanaise du Kosovo. A la fin des années quatre-vingt-dix, la
crise s’aggrava avec la pratique odieuse du nettoyage ethnique et de gra-

ves violations des droits de l’homme et du droit humanitaire international.
45. Au cours de la présente procédure consultative (phases écrite et
orale), plusieurs participants sont apparus préoccupés par le fait que la

38
Sections III et IV du présent avis consultatif.
39Voir le paragraphe 58 du présent avis consultatif.
40Voir entre autres R. Muharremi, «Kosovo’s Declaration of Independence: Self-
Determination and Sovereignty Revisited», Review of Central and East European Law
(2008), vol. 33, p. 406-407.
41Le Kosovo s’est proclamé, à l’issue d’un vote de son Assemblée en juillet 1990,
république indépendante au sein de la Yougoslavie.
42Voir M. Grmek, M. Gjidara and N. Simac (dir. publ.), Le nettoyage ethnique (docu-
ments historiques sur une idéologie serbe) , Paris, Fayard/éd. du Seuil, 2002, p. 43-353.

143acterizing the situation of Kosovo as sui generis, or otherwise. Under-

lying this concern is the preoccupation with the creation of a precedent,
whatever its outcome might be. One can hardly escape from the acknowl-
edgement that each case is a case, engulfed as it is in its own history.
Some cases may possess the same historical features (such as the decolo-
nization cases of the late sixties, seventies and early eighties), thus con-

forming to a pattern, in the historical development of the Law of the
United Nations. Others may appear rather unique, also in the framework
of the Law of the United Nations .
46. Thus, the history of each case is to be kept carefully in mind. And

each case has a dynamic of its own. Accordingly, Kosovo’s declaration of
independence of 2008 cannot, in my view, be examined in abstracto,orin
isolation, but rather in relation to its factual background and its historical
context, which explain it. In the same line, the 2008 declaration of inde-

pendence should be considered as a whole. The humanitarian crisis of
Kosovo during the decade of 1989-1999 appeared related to the historical
process of the dissolution of the former Yugoslavia. Its social facts
resisted successive attempts of peaceful settlement, did not abide by time-
43
limits , nor were restrained by deadlines. The history of each case is not
limited to the successive attempts of its peaceful settlement: it also com-
prises its causes and epiphenomena, which have likewise to be taken care-
fully into account.

47. Secondly, the grave humanitarian crisis, as it developed in Kosovo
during the nineties, was marked by a prolonged pattern of successive
crimes against civilians, by grave violations of international humanitar-
ian law and of international human rights law, and by the emergence of

one of the most horrible crimes of our times, that of ethnic cleansing.
This latter entered the vocabulary of contemporary international law
through the prompt reaction of the former United Nations Commission
on Human Rights, which, as from August 1992, began to utilize the

expression in relation specifically to the tragic conflicts that began to
plague the former Yugoslavia. From late 1992 onwards, the expression
“ethnic cleansing” was to appear systematically in other United Nations
documents, including resolutions of the General Assembly and the Secu-

rity Council.
48. I well remember the prompt repercussions that the news of those
crimes had, a couple of hundreds of kilometres away, in Vienna, in the
course of the II World Conference on Human Rights in Vienna, where I

was working (in June 1993), in its Drafting Committee. The decision that
the World Conference had taken not to single out any situation was
promptly abandoned, and reversed, given the horrible news that was

43Unlike what the Badinter Commission would have liked to make one believe (having
attempted in vain to do so). Cf. on this particular point, P. Radan, The Break-up of Yugo-
slavia and International Law , London/New York, Routledge, 2002, pp. 247-253.

144situation au Kosovo puisse être présentée comme une crise sui generis.

Cela s’explique par la crainte de créer un précédent, quelle qu’en soit
l’issue. Force est de reconnaître que chaque affaire est spécifique, enraci-
née qu’elle est dans sa propre histoire. Plusieurs affaires peuvent partager
des traits historiques identiques (comme les affaires relatives à la décolo-

nisation de la fin des années soixante, des années soixante-dix et du début
des années quatre-vingt), et les grands motifs ainsi constitués contribuer à
la formation dudroit des Nations Unies. D’autres peuvent sembler plutôt
spécifiques, tout en s’inscrivant dans l’évolution du droit des Nations Unies.

46. Il convient donc d’avoir scrupuleusement à l’esprit l’historique de
chaque affaire. Et chaque affaire a une dynamique propre. C’est pour-
quoi la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo de 2008 ne peut pas, selon
moi, être examinée dans l’abstrait ou isolément mais doit l’être compte

tenu de son arrière-plan factuel et de son contexte historique, qui l’expli-
quent. Dans le même ordre d’idées, la déclaration d’indépendance de 2008
devrait être examinée comme un tout. La crise humanitaire qu’a connue
le Kosovo pendant la décennie 1989-1999 semble liée au processus histo-

rique de dissolution de l’ex-Yougoslavie. Les aspects sociaux de cette
crise ont résisté à plusieurs tentatives de règlement pacifique; étrangers à
toute notion de délai , ils échappaient à toute date butoir. L’historique
d’une affaire ne se limite pas aux tentatives successives de règlement paci-

fique: il comprend également ses causes et ses épiphénomènes, qui doivent
eux aussi être soigneusement pris en compte.
47. En deuxième lieu, la grave crise humanitaire qui s’est déroulée au
Kosovo au cours des années quatre-vingt-dix s’est durablement inscrite

dans un schéma de crimes systématiques et répétés contre les civils, de gra-
ves violations du droit humanitaire international et du droit international
relatif aux droits de l’homme, et a été marquée par l’apparition de l’un des
plus horribles crimes de notre époque, lenettoyage ethnique. Cette notion

est entrée dans le vocabulaire du droit international contemporain grâce à
la prompte réaction de l’ancienne Commission des droits de l’homme de
l’ONU, qui, dès août 1992, a commencé à employer cette expression spé-
cifiquement à propos des conflits tragiques qui venaient d’éclater dans l’ex-

Yougoslavie. A partir de la fin 1992, l’expression «nettoyage ethnique»
devait apparaître systématiquement dans d’autres documents de l’ONU,
dont les résolutions de l’Assemblée générale et du Conseil de sécurité.
48. Je me souviens bien des répercussions rapides que les nouvelles de

ces crimes ont suscitées, à quelques centaines de kilomètres de distance, à
Vienne, au cours de la deuxième conférence mondiale sur les droits de
l’homme, aux travaux de laquelle je contribuais dans le cadre du comité
de rédaction (juin 1993). La décision qu’avait prise la conférence mon-

diale de ne désigner nommément aucune situation particulière a été

43Contrairement à ce que la commission Badinter aurait voulu nous faire croire (ses
tentatives en la matière ont été vaines), voir à ce sujet P. Radan, The Break-up of Yugo-
slavia and International Law , Londres/New York, Routledge, 2002, p. 247-253.

144arriving from the former Yugoslavia: it became the general feeling that a

United Nations World Conference on Human Rights that would make
abstraction of that general situation, would simply lose its raison d’être.
This explains the adoption of — besides the 1993 Vienna Declaration and

Programme of Action, and the Final Report of the Conference — of two
resolutions, on Bosnia and Herzegovina and on Angola, respectively,
both then plagued by armed conflicts.

49. Thirdly, another element characteristic of the humanitarian crisis
in Kosovo was the decision taken by the UN Security Council 1244
(1999), adopted on 10 June 1999, to place Kosovo under a UN transi-

tional international administration — while recognizing Serbia’s territo-
rial integrity — pending a final determination of its future status. Ever
since, Kosovo has withdrawn from Serbia’s “domestic jurisdiction”,

having become a matter of legitimate international concern. The Law of
the United Nations was the law that became applicable to its status for
the purposes of its international administration. The unique character of
the situation in Kosovo was pointed out also by the Special Envoy

(Mr. M. Ahtisaari, appointed on 14 November 2005) of the United
Nations Secretary-General, in its Report on Kosovo’s Future Status:
“Kosovo is a unique case that demands a unique solution. It does not
44
create a precedent for other unresolved conflicts.” (Para. 15.)
50. Looking back to the causes and epiphenomena of Kosovo’s
humanitarian crisis (which the present Advisory Opinion of the Court

just briefly refers to, while avoiding any examination whatsoever of the
relevant facts which led to it), the deprivation of Kosovo’s autonomy
(previously secured by the Constitution of 1974) in 1989, paved the way
for the cycle of systematic discrimination, utmost violence and atrocities

which victimized large segments of the population of Kosovo, over one
decade (1989-1999), leading to the adoption of a series of resolutions by
the main political organs of the United Nations, and culminating in the

adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999).
51. For the examination of a humanitarian crisis such as that of Kos-
ovo, the endeavours of its friendly settlement are surely relevant , but, in

order to move from Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) to address
Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008, one needs to

44
Likewise, the Council of the European Union reiterated, on 18 February 2008, its
view that the situation of Kosovo constituted a sui generis case. Throughout those years,
the general picture in the whole region changed remarkably.
45Efforts and initiatives taken, at distinct stages of the crisis of Kosovo, to arrive at a
peace settlement, are of course to be taken into account by the ICJ, together with the
causes of the conflict. One may recall, in this connection, as to the endeavours of peace
settlement, among others, the negotiations engaged into by the Contact Group (1998-
1999), the Accords resulting from the Rambouillet Conference (1999), Security Council
resolution 1244 (1999) itself, the Constitutional Framework for Provisional Self-Govern-
ment of Kosovo (promulgated by the Special Representative of the UN Secretary-General
in May 2001 and with implementation completed by the end of 2003), the Troika talks

145rapidement rapportée, compte tenu des horribles nouvelles venues de

l’ex-Yougoslavie: un sentiment général s’est dégagé, à savoir qu’une
conférence mondiale des Nations Unies sur les droits de l’homme qui
ferait abstraction de cette situation perdrait tout simplement sa raison

d’être. Cela explique l’adoption — en plus de la Déclaration et du Pro-
gramme d’action de Vienne de 1993 et du rapport final de la confé-
rence — de deux résolutions, sur la Bosnie-Herzégovine et sur l’Angola,
respectivement, où sévissaient alors des conflits armés.

49. En troisième lieu, un autre élément caractéristique de la crise
humanitaire au Kosovo a été la décision, prise par le Conseil de sécurité
dans sa résolution 1244 (1999) du 10 juin 1999, d’établir une administra-

tion internationale transitoire des Nations Unies au Kosovo — tout en
reconnaissant l’intégrité territoriale de la Serbie — en attendant que soit
arrêté son statut futur. Le Kosovo, devenu une préoccupation internatio-

nale légitime, échappe depuis lors à la «compétence nationale» de la Ser-
bie. Le droit des Nations Unies est devenu le droit applicable à son égard
aux fins de son administration internationale. Le caractère unique de la
situation au Kosovo a été également relevé par l’envoyé spécial du Secré-

taire général de l’ONU (M. Ahtisaari, nommé le 14 novembre 2005) dans
son rapport sur le statut futur du Kosovo: «le Kosovo est un cas inédit
qui appelle une solution inédite. Cette solution ne constitue pas un pré-
44
cédent pour d’autres conflits non réglés.» (Par. 15.)
50. Si l’on examine les causes et les épiphénomènes de la crise huma-
nitaire au Kosovo (que le présent avis consultatif de la Cour ne men-

tionne que brièvement, en évitant tout examen des faits à l’origine de
cette crise), l’abrogation, en 1989, de l’autonomie du Kosovo (jusque-là
garantie par la Constitution de 1974) a ouvert la voie à un cycle de dis-
crimination systématique, de violences et d’atrocités extrêmes dont ont

souffert d’importants segments de la population du Kosovo pendant dix
ans (1989-1999), ce qui a incité les principaux organes des Nations Unies
à adopter une série de résolutions et abouti à l’adoption, par le Conseil de

sécurité, de la résolution 1244 (1999).
51. Les tentatives de règlement amiable sont sans conteste pertinentes
pour examiner une crise humanitaire comme celle du Kosovo , mais, 45

pour passer de la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité à la décla-
ration d’indépendance du Kosovo du 17 février 2008, il faut avoir à

44
De même, le Conseil de l’Union européenne a réaffirmé, le 18 février 2008, que la
situation au Kosovo constituait un cas spécifique. La situation dans l’ensemble de la
région a remarquablement changé au fil des ans.
45Les efforts et tentatives visant à parvenir à un règlement pacifique à diverses étapes
de la crise du Kosovo devaient évidemment être pris en compte par la Cour, conjointe-
ment avec les causes du conflit. On se rappellera à cet égard, entre autres, parmi les ten-
tatives de règlement pacifique, les négociations entamées par le groupe de contact (1998-
1999), les accords issus de la conférence de Rambouillet (1999), la résolution 1244 (1999)
du Conseil de sécurité proprement dite, le cadre constitutionnel pour une administration
autonome provisoire du Kosovo (promulgué par l’envoyé spécial du Secrétaire général en
mai 2001 et dont la mise en Œuvre s’est achevée à la fin 2003), les pourparlers de la troïka

145keep in mind the causes of the preceding conflict, which lie in the

planned, long-standing and brutal repression of large segments of the
population of Kosovo (infra). Friendly settlement efforts, in my view,
cannot thus be approached in a “technical”, isolated way, detached from

the causes of the conflict. It is thus important, as already pointed out, to
have clearly in mind the whole context and factual background of the
question put to the ICJ by the General Assembly for the present Advi-
sory Opinion (cf. infra).

52. Before proceeding to an examination of that series of resolutions
altogether (which the ICJ has likewise avoided doing, concentrating spe-
cifically on Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)), I deem it necessary

to insert the matter into the larger framework of the Law of the United
Nations. To that end, I shall start by recalling pertinent antecedents
linked to the advent of international organizations — which cannot pass

unnoticed here — in their growing attention to the needs and aspirations
of the “people” or the “population”.

IV. THE ADVENT OF INTERNATIONAL O RGANIZATIONS
AND THE GROWING A TTENTION TO THE N EEDS AND A SPIRATIONS
OF THE “P EOPLE” OR THE “P OPULATION ”

53. The advent of international organizations not only heralded the
growing expansion of international legal personality (no longer a

monopoly of States), but also shifted attention to the importance of ful-
filling the needs and aspirations of people. In this sense, international
organizations have contributed to a return to the droit des gensi the
framework of the new times, and to a revival of its humanist vision, faith-

ful to the teachings of the “founding fathers” of the law of nations
(cf. infra). That vision marked its presence in past experiments of the
mandates system, under the League of Nations, and of the trusteeship

system, under the United Nations, as it does today in the United Nations
initiatives of international territory administration.

1. League of Nations: The Mandates System

54. The mandates system emerged from human conscience, as a reac-

tion to abuses of the past, and in order to put an end to them: the

(2007) and the Report on Kosovo’s Future Status of the Special Envoy of the UN
Secretary-General (2007). For recent accounts of the successive endeavours of peaceful
settlement, cf. e.g., H. H. Perritt Jr., The Road to Independence for Kosovo — A Chronicle
of the Ahtisaari Plan, Cambridge University Press, 2010, pp. 1-2,osovo:Ker-LindsayK
The Path to Contested Statehood in the Balkans , London/New York, I. B. Tauris, 2009,
pp. 1-126.

146l’esprit les causes du conflit qui a précédé, à savoir la répression planifiée,

longue et brutale d’importants segments de la population du Kosovo
(voir ci-dessous). A mon sens, les efforts de règlement amiable ne sau-
raient donc être abordés de manière «technique», isolée, détachée des
causes du conflit. C’est pourquoi il est important, comme je l’ai déjà indi-

qué, d’avoir bien en tête l’intégralité du contexte et de l’arrière-plan
factuel de la requête pour avis consultatif que l’Assemblée générale a
adressée à la Cour (voir ci-dessous).

52. Avant de passer à l’examen de le ’nsemble de cette série de résolu-
tions (ce que la Cour a évité de faire, en portant l’essentiel de son attention
sur la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité), il me semble néces-
saire de placer cette question dans le cadre plus large dudroit des Nations

Unies. A cet effet, je commencerai par rappeler certains antécédents liés à
l’avènement des organisations internationales — qui ne peuvent manquer
d’être soulignés ici — en ce qu’ils témoignent d’une attention croissante

portée aux besoins et aux aspirations des «peuples» ou des «populations».

IV. L’ AVÈNEMENT DES ORGANISATIONS INTERNATIONALES

ET L’ATTENTION CROISSANTE PORTÉE AUX BESOINS ET ASPIRATIONS
DES «PEUPLES » OU DES « POPULATIONS »

53. L’avènement des organisations internationales a non seulement
préfiguré l’expansion de la notion de personnalité juridique internationale
(qui n’est plus le monopole des Etats), mais a aussi fait porter l’attention
sur l’importance de répondre aux besoins et aspirations des peuples. En

ce sens, les organisations internationales ont contribué à un retour du
droit des gens dans le cadre d’une ère nouvelle, en même temps qu’à un
nouvel essor de sa vision humaniste, fidèle aux enseignements de ses

«pères fondateurs» (voir ci-dessous). Cette vision a marqué de sa pré-
sence le régime des mandats de la Société des Nations et le régime de
tutelle de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, et se retrouve aujourd’hui
dans les initiatives d’administration internationale de territoires sous

l’égide des Nations Unies.

1. La Société des Nations: le régime des mandats

54. Le régime des mandats est un produit de la conscience humaine
qui s’est fait jour en réaction aux abus du passé et pour mettre fin à ces

(2007) et le rapport de l’envoyé spécial du Secrétaire général de l’ONU sur le statut futur
du Kosovo (2007). Pour un exposé récent des diverses tentatives de règlement pacifique,
voir par exemple H. H. Perritt Jr., The Road to Independence for Kosovo — A Chronicle
of the Ahtisaari Plan, Cambridge University Press, 2010, p. 1-278; J. Ker-Lindsay, Ko-
sovo: The Path to Contested Statehood in the Balkans , Londres/New York, I. B. Tauris,
2009, p. 1-126.

146annexation of colonies, the policy of acquisition of territory (as an ema-

nation and assertion of State sovereignty) practised by the great powers
of the epoch, the acquisition and exploitation of natural resources. All
such abusive practices used to occur in flagrant and gross disregard to the
already adverse conditions of living, and defencelessness, of the native

peoples. The reaction to such abuses found expression in Article 22 of the
Covenant of the League of Nations, which shifted attention to the
peoples to be assisted and protected.

55. Article 22 (1) and (2) of the Covenant left it clear that, under the
emerging mandates system, the mandatory powers were entrusted with
the “well-being and development”, and the “tutelage”, of the peoples

placed thereunder. State sovereignty was alien to the mandates system: it
had no effect on, or application in, its realm. State sovereignty was
clearly dissociated from the mandataries, duties and responsibilities
towards the mandated peoples, as a “sacred trust of civilization”, to pro-

mote the well-being and development of those peoples.

56. A new relationship was thus created in international law, replac-

ing, in the framework of the mandates system, the old and traditional
conception of State sovereignty by the governance of peoples, pursuing
their own interests, and training them towards autonomy and self-
government. In the thoughtful words of Norman Bentwich in 1930 (then

Attorney-General of Palestine, one of the mandated territories),

“The mandatory is a protector with a conscience and — what is
more — with a keeper of his conscience, required to carry on the

government according to definite principles, to check the strong and
protect the weak, to make no profit and to secure no privilege.” 46

57. In securing the well-being and development of the peoples con-
cerned, mandatory powers were required to assure their freedom of con-
science and the free exercise of all religions and forms of worship. The
dual nature of mandatory powers became evident, ensuing from Arti-

cle 22 of the Covenant itself: first, and foremost, they had duties vis-à-vis
the peoples under guardianship (a personal relationship); and, secondly,
they had duties towards the international society (of the epoch) at large,
to the League of Nations as supervisor of the mandates system , and, 47

ultimately, to humankind as a whole.
58. Yet, like all juridical instruments, mechanisms and institutions, the
mandates system was a product of its time. We all live within time. It

made clear that it was necessary, from then onwards, furthermore, to

46
47N. Bentwich, The Mandates System, London, Longmans, 1930, p. 5.
Cf. ibid., pp. 7-9 and 16-20.

147abus: l’annexion des colonies, la politique d’acquisition de territoires

(émanation et affirmation de la souveraineté de l’Etat) pratiquée par les
grandes puissances de l’époque, la prise de possession et l’exploitation de
ressources naturelles. Toutes ces pratiques abusives avaient cours au
mépris flagrant des conditions de vie déjà difficiles des peuples autochto-

nes, incapables de se défendre. La réaction à ces abus devait trouver son
expression concrète dans l’article 22 du Pacte de la Société des Nations,
qui mettait l’accent sur les peuples auxquels il convenait d’apporter aide
et protection.

55. Les premier et deuxième paragraphes de l’article 22 du Pacte préci-
saient que, dans le nouveau régime des mandats, les puissances mandatai-
res avaient pour mission d’assurer «le bien-être et le développement» des

peuples placés sous ce régime et d’en exercer la «tutelle». La souveraineté
de l’Etat était étrangère au régime des mandats: elle n’avait aucune inci-
dence sur ce régime et ne pouvait trouver à s’appliquer dans le cadre de
celui-ci. La souveraineté de l’Etat était clairement dissociée des devoirs et

des responsabilités des mandataires envers les peuples sous tutelle, devoirs
et responsabilités qui relevaient de la «mission sacrée de civilisation», à
savoir promouvoir le bien-être et le développement de ces peuples.
56. Une nouvelle relation était ainsi créée en droit international, rem-

plaçant dans le cadre du régime des mandats la conception ancienne et tra-
ditionnelle de souveraineté de l’Etat par celle d’un gouvernement des
peuples exercé dans leur intérêt et en vue de les préparer à l’autonomie.
Pour reprendre la réflexion faite en 1930 par Norman Bentwich (qui était à

l’époque Attorney-General en Palestine, l’un des territoires sous mandat),

«Le mandataire est un protecteur doué d’une conscience — et
d’une conscience elle-même dotée d’un gardien —, dont la mission

consiste à gouverner selon des principes établis, à tenir les forts en
lisière et à protéger les faibles, sans faire de profit et sans obtenir de
privilège.» 46

57. En assurant le bien-être et le développement des peuples concernés,
les puissances mandataires avaient pour obligation de garantir la liberté
de conscience et le libre exercice de toutes les religions et formes de pra-
tiques. L’article 22 du Pacte affirmait lui-même la nature duelle des puis-

sances mandataires: en tout premier lieu, ces Etats avaient des devoirs
envers les peuples sous tutelle (une relation personnelle); en deuxième
lieu, ils avaient des devoirs envers l’ensemble de la communauté interna-
tionale (de l’époque), envers la Société des Nations qui supervisait le
47
régime des mandats et, en fin de compte, envers l’humanité tout entière.
58. Toutefois, à l’instar de tous les instruments, mécanismes et institu-
tions juridiques, le régime des mandats était un produit de son temps.

Nous vivons tous dans le temps. Le régime des mandats a bien montré

46
47N. Bentwich, The Mandates System, Londres, Longmans, 1930, p. 5.
Voir ibid., p. 7-9 et 16-20.

147avoid stigmas of the past — source of much debate in those days and

thereafter — such as the use of certain terms (like “tutelage”, or even
“guardianship” itself), and the attempted classification of degrees of civi-
lization (as in the list of mandates A, B and C). In the following experi-
ment of international organizations, already in the League of Nations
era — that of the trusteeship system — attention became focused on self-

determination of peoples.

2. United Nations: The Trusteeship System

59. In the United Nations international trusteeship system, under

Chapters XII and XIII of the Charter, attention remained focused on the
peoples concerned. There was, in addition, Chapter XI, on non-self-
governing territories: thereunder, Article 73 reiterated the notion of
“sacred trust”, in the protection of the peoples concerned “against

abuses”, and in the progressive development of their “self-government”
pursuant to their “aspirations”. As to the trusteeship system itself (Chap-
ter XII), Article 76 listed its basic objectives, namely:

“(a) to further international peace and security;
(b) to promote the political, economic, social, and educational

advancement of the inhabitants of the trust territories, and
their progressive development towards self-government or
independence as may be appropriate to the particular circum-
stances of each territory and its peoples and the freely

expressed wishes of the peoples concerned, and as may be pro-
vided by the terms of each trusteeship agreement;

(c) to encourage respect for human rights and for fundamental

freedoms for all without distinction as to race, sex, language,
or religion, and to encourage recognition of the independence
of the peoples of the world; and
(d) to ensure equal treatment in social, economic, and commercial
matters for all Members of the United Nations and their

nationals, and also equal treatment for the latter in the admin-
istration of justice . . .”

60. It ensues from those objectives, from the letter and spirit of their
formulation in Article 76 of the UN Charter, that the UN trusteeship
system was devised and put into practice, in line with natural law think-
ing, in order to secure the welfare of the inhabitants of trust territories,
48
and to move towards their self-government or independence . In foster-
ing the social development of the inhabitants of trust territories, the trus-
teeship system stimulated the consciousness of their rights; furthermore,

48Cf. to this effect, e.g., C. E. Toussaint, The Trusteeship System of the United
Nations, London, Stevens, 1956, pp. 5, 21, 29, 248, 251 and 253.

148la nécessité d’éviter désormais la stigmatisation pratiquée par le passé

— source de débats intenses à l’époque et par la suite —, par exemple
d’éviter d’employer certains termes (comme celui de «tutelle»), ou de ten-
ter de classer les pays selon des degrés de civilisation (comme dans la liste
des mandats A, B et C). Le nouveau régime mis en place au niveau inter-

national — le régime de tutelle — devait quant à lui faire porter l’atten-
tion sur l’autodétermination des peuples.

2. L’Organisation des Nations Unies: le régime de tutelle

59. Dans le cadre du régime international de tutelle de l’ONU mis en
place par les chapitres XII et XIII de la Charte, l’attention est demeurée
axée sur les peuples concernés. De plus, la Charte comporte un chapitre,
le chapitre XI, relatif aux territoires non autonomes. Dans ce chapitre,

l’article 73 réaffirme la notion de «mission sacrée», consistant à protéger
les populations «contre les abus», à développer leurs capacités de s’admi-
nistrer elles-mêmes, en tenant compte de leurs «aspirations». Quant au
régime de tutelle proprement dit (chapitre XII), l’article 76 énonce ses fins

essentielles, à savoir:
«a) affermir la paix et la sécurité internationales;

b) favoriser le progrès politique, économique et social des popu-
lations des territoires sous tutelle ainsi que le développement de
leur instruction; favoriser également leur évolution progressive
vers la capacité à s’administrer eux-mêmes ou l’indépendance,

compte tenu des conditions particulières à chaque territoire et à
ses populations, des aspirations librement exprimées des popu-
lations intéressées et des dispositions qui pourront être prévues
dans chaque accord de tutelle;

c) encourager le respect des droits de l’homme et des libertés fon-
damentales pour tous, sans distinction de race, de sexe, de lan-
gue ou de religion, et développer le sentiment de l’interdépen-

dance des peuples du monde;
d) assurer l’égalité de traitement dans le domaine social, économi-
que et commercial à tous les Membres de l’Organisation et à
leurs ressortissants; assurer de même à ces derniers l’égalité de

traitement dans l’administration de la justice...»
60. Il découle de ces objectifs, de la lettre et de l’esprit dans lesquels ils

ont été formulés à l’article 76 de la Charte des Nations Unies, que le
régime de tutelle des Nations Unies a été conçu et mis en pratique,
conformément à la réflexion sur le droit naturel, pour assurer le bien-être
des habitants des territoires sous tutelle et accompagner leur évolution
48
vers l’autonomie ou l’indépendance . En promouvant le développement
social des habitants des territoires sous tutelle, le régime de tutelle stimu-

48Voir à cet effet, par exemple, C. E. Toussaint, The Trusteeship System of the United
Nations, Londres, Stevens, 1956, p. 5, 21, 29, 248, 251 et 253.

148it kept in mind the common interests — of present and future genera-
49
tions — of the populations of those territories . Furthermore, it aimed
at enabling such populations to achieving the capacity to become inde-
pendent, in fulfilment of their own aspirations, so as to secure the equal-
50
ity of treatment to everyone .

61. This outlook has projected itself into contemporary UN experi-

ments of international administration of territory. The humanist legacy
of past experiments of international organizations to present-day UN

initiatives of international administration of territory (cf. infra) cannot
pass unnoticed here. Former experiments of the League of Nations (the
mandates system) and of the United Nations (the trusteeship system, in

addition to the regime of non-self-governing territories) were devised, and
put into operation, as human conscience awakened to the need to do so,
in order to put an end to abuses against human beings, and to prevent

the recurrence of abuses of the past.

3. International Administration of Territory

62. Territorial administration exercised by international organizations

(rather than foreign States) has also historical antecedents: for example,
in the League of Nations era, the Free City of Danzig (1920-1939), and
the Saar (German Saar Basin, 1920-1935), followed, in the United Nations

era, by the UN Council for Namibia (established in 1967), and UN-
performed administrative functions in Cambodia (1991-1992). Three
decades after the creation of the UN Council for Namibia, contemporary

experiments of UN international administration of territory began to
pursue likewise a people-centered outlook, in a rather proactive way, to
put an end to abuses and to correct mistakes that affected the
51
population .

63. The cases of Kosovo and East Timor serve as pertinent illustra-
tions: the roles of UNMIK and UNTAET have been unique, turned as
they have been to the aftermath of intra-State, rather than inter-State
52
conflicts . As from the nineties, as well known, UN peace operations

49
Cf. to this effect, C. V. Lakshmi-Narayan, Analysis of the Principles and System of
International Trusteeship in the Charter (thesis), Geneva, University of Geneva/IUHEI,
1951, pp. 131, 133, 139-140, 145 and 153.
50Cf. to this effect, Jean Beauté, Le droit de pétition dans les territoires sous tutelle ,
Paris, LGDJ, 1962, pp. 14-15, and cf. pp. 12-13.
51R. Wilde, “From Danzig to East Timor and Beyond: The Role of International
Territorial Administration”, 95 American Journal of International Law (2001), pp. 586,
592-593, 599-600 and 605.
52M. Bothe and T. Marauhn, “UN Administration of Kosovo and East Timor:
Concept, Legality and Limitations of Security Council-Mandated Trusteeship Adminis-

149lait chez eux la prise de conscience de leurs droits; en outre, il tenait

compte des intérêts communs — des générations présentes et futures —
des populations de ces territoires . Il visait de surcroît à permettre à
ces populations d’être à même de devenir indépendantes pour réaliser

leurs propres aspirations, de manière à assurer l’égalité de traitement de
chacun .50
61. Cette perspective s’est projetée dans les expériences contemporai-

nes de l’ONU en matière d’administration internationale de territoires.
L’héritage humaniste qui caractérise les expériences passées des organi-

sations internationales jusqu’aux initiatives actuelles d’administration
internationale de territoires sous l’égide des Nations Unies (voir ci-
dessous) ne saurait passer inaperçu. Le chemin suivi par la Société

des Nations (avec le régime des mandats), puis par l’Organisation des
Nations Unies (avec le régime de tutelle, en sus du régime applicable aux
territoires non autonomes), est le reflet de la prise de conscience progres-

sive de la nécessité d’agir ainsi, afin de mettre fin aux abus à l’encontre
des êtres humains et d’éviter que les abus passés ne se reproduisent.

3. L’administration internationale d’un territoire

62. L’administration de territoires par des organisations internatio-

nales (et non par des Etats étrangers) a également des précédents histo-
riques — c’est le cas par exemple, à l’époque de la Société des Nations, de
la ville libre de Dantzig (1920-1939) et de la Sarre (bassin de la Sarre,

1920-1935) —, qui ont été suivis, à l’époque de l’Organisation des Nations
Unies, par le Conseil des Nations Unies pour la Namibie (créé en 1967) et
par l’accomplissement de fonctions administratives au Cambodge par

l’ONU (1991-1992). Trente ans après la création du Conseil des Nations
Unies pour la Namibie, des tentatives d’administration internationale de
territoires par l’ONU ont vu le jour dans une perspective similaire axée

sur les populations, de manière assez volontariste, afin de mettre un
terme à des abus et de corriger des erreurs dont souffrait la population . 51

63. Les cas du Kosovo et du Timor oriental peuvent servir d’exemple:
les rôles de la MINUK et de l’ATNUTO (Administration transitoire des
Nations Unies au Timor oriental) ont été uniques, car ils concernaient les
52
suites de conflits internes et non de conflits entre Etats . Il est presque

49
Voir à cet effet C. V. Lakshmi-Narayan, Analysis of the Principles and System of
International Trusteeship in the Charter (thèse), Genève, Université de Genève/IUHEI,
1951, p. 131, 133, 139-140, 145 et 153.
50Voir à cet effet Jean Beauté, Le droit de pétition dans les territoires sous tutelle , Paris,
LGDJ, 1962, p. 14-15, et voir p. 12-13.
51R. Wilde, «From Danzig to East Timor and Beyond: The Role of International Ter-
ritorial Administration», American Journal of International Law (2001), vol. 95, p. 586,
592-593, 599-600 et 605.
52M. Bothe et T. Marauhn, «UN Administration of Kosovo and East Timor:
Concept, Legality and Limitations of Security Council-Mandated Trusteeship Adminis-

149began to engage themselves in post-conflict reconstruction 53 and peaceful

State-building, as from a people-centered perspective, attentive to the
creation and preservation of public participation. This applies even more
forcefully in cases (like that of Kosovo) where the population was sub-

jected to successive brutalities, for a prolonged period of time, on the
part of the former “sovereign” authorities.

64. Prolonged oppression stresses the pressing need of safeguarding

the rights of the inhabitants, and this again brings to the fore the notion
of trusteeship, this time related to the contemporary experiments of
international administration of territory 5. In the UN World Summit of

September 2005, the former UN Trusteeship Council came indeed to the
end of its days, replaced as it was by the UN Peacebuilding Commission,
but the basic idea of trusteeship seems to have survived in the new con-
55
text . It is thus not surprising to find that, out of a context of utmost
violence such as that of Kosovo in the decade of 1989-1999, Security
Council resolution 1244 (1999) emerged, followed by the goals of self-

government and UN-supervised independence pursued by the victimized
population.

4. The Recurring Concern with the “People”

or the “Population”

65. It is not surprising that, in the times of the experiments of territories

under mandate or in that of trust territories, considerable attention
was dispensed to “territory”. Yet, the considerable development of
international law in our times, assists us, in current-day rethinking of those

juridical institutions, to identify an element, in my view, of greater tran-
scendence in those juridical institutions: that of the care with thecondi-
tions of living of the “people” or the “population”. People and territory —

regarded as two of the constitutive elements of statehood (added to the
normative system) — go together; yet, when placed in balance, to paraphrase

tration”, in Kosovo and the International Community — A Legal Assessment (ed. Ch. Tom-
uschat), The Hague, Kluwer, 2002, pp. 223, 233, 236 and 239, and cf. p. 242.
53Cf. B. Boutros-Ghali, An Agenda for Peace (With the New Supplement) , 2nd ed.,

Ne54York, United Nations, 1995, pp. 61-64.
T. B. Knudsen, “From UNMIK to Self-Determination: The Puzzle of Kosovo’s
Future Status”, in Kosovo between War and Peace — Nationalism, Peacebuilding and
International Trusteeship (eds. T. B. Knudsen and C. B. Laustsen), London, Routledge,
2006, pp. 158-159 and 163-165, and cf. p. 156; and cf. T. B. Knudsen and C. B. Laustsen,
“The Politics of International Trusteeship”, in ibid., pp. 10 and 16.
55Cf. to this effect, R. Wilde, International Territorial Administration — How Trus-
teeship and the Civilizing Mission Never Went Away , Oxford University Press, 2008,
pp. 321-323, 325, 344-346, 349, 379-380, 382, 384, 386, 399, 415-416, 444 and 459; and
cf. also G. Serra, “The International Civil Administration in Kosovo: A Commentary on
Some Major Legal Issues”, 18 Italian Yearbook of International Law (2008), p. 63.

150inutile de rappeler que, à partir des années quatre-vingt-dix, les opéra-

tions de paix des Nations Unies ont commencé à prendre la forme d’acti-
vités de reconstruction après conflit 53 et d’édification pacifique de l’Etat,
selon une conception axée sur les populations, soucieuse de susciter et de

préserver la participation du public. Cela est encore plus vrai dans les cas
(comme celui du Kosovo) où la population a fait l’objet de violences
répétées, pendant une période prolongée, de la part des anciennes auto-

rités «souveraines».
64. Une situation d’oppression prolongée accentue la nécessité pres-
sante de préserver les droits des habitants, ce qui met à nouveau au pre-

mier plan la notion de tutelle, cette fois sous l’angle des expériences
contemporaines d’administration internationale de territoires . Lors du
Sommet mondial des Nations Unies tenu en septembre 2005, l’ancien

Conseil de tutelle a été supprimé et remplacé par la Commission de
consolidation de la paix, mais la notion fondamentale de tutelle semble
avoir survécu dans le nouveau contexte . Il n’est donc pas surprenant

que, compte tenu des conditions de violence extrême dans lesquelles s’est
trouvé le Kosovo pendant la décennie 1989-1999, le Conseil de sécurité
ait adopté sa résolution 1244 (1999) et que la population victime ait pour-

suivi par la suite les objectifs de l’administration autonome et de l’indé-
pendance sous la supervision de l’ONU.

4. Le retour de la préoccupation envers les «peuples»
ou les «populations»

65. Il n’est guère surprenant qu’une grande attention ait été consacrée
au «territoire» lorsque était appliqué le système des mandats ou celui des

tutelles. Toutefois, le développement considérable du droit international
à notre époque nous aide, dans le réexamen contemporain de ces institu-
tions juridiques, à y déceler à mon avis un élément de transcendance

accrue, à savoir l’attention portée aux conditions de vie des «peuples» ou
des «populations». Le peuple et le territoire — considérés comme deux
des éléments constitutifs (outre le système normatif) de l’Etat — vont de
pair; toutefois, lorsqu’on les compare, pour paraphraser un juge qui sié-

tration», Kosovo and the International Community — A Legal Assessment (Ch. Tomus-
chat, dir. publ.), La Haye, Kluwer, 2002, p. 223, 233, 236 et 239, et voir p. 242.
53Voir B. Boutros-Ghali, Agenda pour la paix, Nations Unies, doc. A/47/277-S/24111.

54 T. B. Knudsen, «From UNMIK to Self-Determination: The Puzzle of Kosovo’s
Future Status», Kosovo between War and Peace — Nationalism, Peacebuilding and Inter-
national Trusteeship (T. B. Knudsen et C. B. Laustsen, dir. publ.), Londres, Routledge,
2006, p. 158-159, 163-165, et voir p. 156; voir également T. B. Knudsen et C. B. Laustsen,
«The Politics of International Trusteeship», ibid.,p.10et16.
55Voir à cet effet R. Wilde, International Territorial Administration — How Trustee-
ship and the Civilizing Mission Never Went Away , Oxford University Press, 2008, p. 321-
323, 325, 344-346, 349, 379-380, 382, 384, 386, 399, 415-416, 444 et 459; voir aussi

G. Serra, «The International Civil Administration in Kosovo: A Commentary on Some
Major Legal Issues», Italian Yearbook of International Law (2008), vol. 18, p. 63.

150a Judge of the Hague Court of the past, “it is for the people to determine the
56
destiny of the territory and not the territory the destiny of the peo.le”
66. This leads us to consider a key aspect which was insufficiently
singled out in the past, despite its great relevance, and which remains, in
my view, of considerable importance in the present, namely, the afore-

mentioned conditions of living of the population . People and territory
go together, but the emphasis is shifted from the status of territory to
the needs and aspirations of people. It is this element which, in my per-

ception, provides the common denominator, in an inter-temporal dimen-
sion, of the experiments of mandates, trust territories and contemporary
international administration of territories. Those juridical institutions —
each one a product of its time — were conceived and established, ulti-

mately, to address, and respond to, the needs (including protection) and
aspirations of peoples, of human beings.

V. B ASIC CONSIDERATIONS OF H UMANITY IN THE T REATMENT OF

PEOPLES UNDER THE L AW OF N ATIONS

67. Over the last decades, attempts have thus been made to character-

ize the role of international organizations in the aforementioned experi-
ments turned to the treatment of the “people” or the “population” (the
mandates and trusteeship systems, and the international administration

of territory). If a common denominator of such characterization in rela-
tion to distinct experiments can be detected, it lies in the basic considera-
tions of humanity which permeates them all. Such considerations go well
beyond the classical focus on private law analogies.

1. Private Law Analogies

68. In assessing the growing experience of international organizations
with experiments of the kind of the mandates system (in the League of

Nations era), and the trusteeship system (in the United Nations era), fol-
lowed by that of the contemporary international administration of terri-
tories, there has been an effort, on the part of expert writing, to situate

them in the conceptual universe of law and identify therein their origins.
To this end, there was a tendency, especially in studies by authors of
common law formation, to resort to private law analogies, in particular
with regard to the mandates and trusteeship systems.

69. In addressing them, most legal scholars appeared satisfied to iden-
tify such private law analogies, without feeling the need to go deeper

56Western Sahara, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 1975 , separate opinion of Judge
Dillard, p. 122.

151geait jadis à la Cour de La Haye, «c’est la population qui détermine le
56
destin du territoire et non l’inverse» .
66. Cela nous conduit à examiner un aspect essentiel qui, malgré sa
grande pertinence, n’a pas été suffisamment mis en relief par le passé et
qui conserve à mon sens une importance considérable à l’heure actuelle, à

savoir les conditions de vie de la population. Le peuple et le territoire vont
de pair, mais sont dorénavant privilégiés les besoins et aspirations du
peuple plutôt que le statut du territoire. Selon moi, cet élément constitue
le dénominateur commun, dans une dimension intertemporelle, des expé-

riences menées dans le cadre du système des mandats, de celui des terri-
toires sous tutelle et, aujourd’hui, de l’administration internationale de
territoires. Ces institutions juridiques — chacune étant un produit de son

époque — ont été conçues et établies dans l’objectif ultime de répondre
aux besoins (y compris en matière de protection) et aux aspirations des
peuples, d’êtres humains.

V. C ONSIDÉRATIONS FONDAMENTALES D ’HUMANITÉ
DANS LE TRAITEMENT DES PEUPLES SELON LE DROIT DES GENS

67. Au cours des dernières décennies, il s’est donc agi d’essayer de pré-
ciser le rôle dévolu aux organisations internationales par le biais des

expériences précitées en ce qui concerne le traitement des «peuples» ou
des «populations» (les régimes des mandats, des tutelles et l’administra-
tion internationale de territoires). S’il existe un dénominateur commun de

ces diverses expériences, il réside dans les considérations fondamentales
d’humanité qui les ont inspirées. Ces considérations vont bien plus loin
que ce que révèle l’examen classique des analogies avec le droit privé.

1. Analogies avec le droit privé

68. Pour évaluer l’expérience de plus en plus vaste acquise par les
organisations internationales dans la mise en Œuvre de mécanismes tels
que le régime des mandats (à l’époque de la Société des Nations), le
régime de tutelle (à l’époque de l’Organisation des Nations Unies) et, à

présent, l’administration internationale de territoires, la doctrine a tenté
de situer ces mécanismes dans l’univers conceptuel du droit et de déter-
miner leur origine. Une tendance s’est manifestée, surtout chez les auteurs
de «common law», à recourir à cet effet à des analogies avec le droit

privé, en particulier en ce qui concerne le régime des mandats et le régime
de tutelle.
69. En examinant ces régimes, la plupart des auteurs semblent s’être

contentés de dégager des analogies avec le droit privé, sans ressentir le

56
Sahara occidental, avis consultatif, C.I.J. Recueil 1975 , opinion individuelle de M. le
juge Dillard, p. 122.

151into the international legal doctrine of a more distant past 57. Thus,

“mandate” was identified as deriving from the mandatum, a consensual
contract in Roman law; the beneficiary was a third party. “Trust” and
“tutelage” had roots in the tutela of Roman law, a sort of guardianship
of infants; this disclosed much uniformity in legal systems, as disclosed

by the English trust, to some extent a descendant of the fideicommissum
of Roman law (in “fiduciary” relations). In any case, a new relationship
was thereby created, in the mandates and trusteeship systems, on the

basis of confidence (the “sacred trust”, infra) and, ultimately, human
conscience.

70. What ultimately began to matter was the well-being and human

development of the population, of the inhabitants of mandated and trust
territories. In the infancy of those experiments under international organi-
zations, it was clearly pointed out by Quincy Wright, for example, that

mandates — under the League of Nations mandates system — were thus
intended to evade the notion of absolute territorial sovereignty, which
became “unsuited” to the international society of the time, and were
further intended to give “legal protection” to newly arisen needs, namely,

those of “the mandated peoples”, by application of those private law
analogies (supra); the mandatory, tutor or trustee had “duties rather
than rights” .8

2. The Central Position of Peoples in the Origins of the Law of
Nations (Droit des Gens)

71. Yet, however clarifying an analysis of the kind may be (no one
would deny it), it would remain incomplete if not accompanied by an

examination of the teachings of the so-called “founding fathers” of the
law of nations (le droit des gens). This latter is remarkable by its essen-
tially humanist outlook — which is the one I have always espoused.

Human conscience soon awakened, and reacted to the news of atrocities
perpetrated at international level, in the epoch of formation of the jus
gentium (already detached from its origins in Roman law), the droit des
gens (derecho de gentes) . The attention was turned to the victims, the

people victimized by the violence and cruelty of power-holders of the
time. Peoples assumed a central position in the early days of the emer-
gence of the droit des gens.

72. Thus, as early as in the mid-sixteenth century, in his memorable
account of the cruel destruction of the Indias (1552), Bartolomé de Las
Casas, invoking the recta ratio and natural law, boldly denounced the

57For a notable exception, going back to the thinking of the Spanish theologians of the
sixteenth century (F. de Vitoria and B. de Las Casas), cf. R. N. Chowdhuri, International
Mandates and Trusteeship Systems — A Comparative Study , The Hague, Nijhoff, 1955,
pp. 13, 16-18 and 20-22.
58Quincy Wright, Mandates under the League of Nations , Chicago, University of Chi-
cago Press, 1930, pp. 389-390, and cf. pp. 375-378, 382-386 and 387.

152besoin de procéder à une analyse rétrospective approfondie de la doctrine
57
internationale . Ainsi ont-ils établi que le «mandat» tire son origine du
mandatum, contrat consensuel en droit romain dont le bénéficiaire était
un tiers. Quant à la «tutelle», elle vient de latutela du droit romain, qui

visait à prendre soin de la personne et des biens des jeunes enfants; d’où
une large uniformité des systèmes juridiques, comme le montre letrust
anglais, qui descend dans une certaine mesure du fideicommissum du droit
romain (que l’on retrouve dans les relations «fiduciaires»). En tout état de

cause, une nouvelle relation a été créée, aussi bien dans le régime des man-
dats que dans le régime de tutelle, fondée sur la confiance (la «mission
sacrée», voir ci-dessous) et, en fin de compte, sur la conscience humaine.

70. Ce qui, en fin de compte, a commencé à importer, c’est le bien-être
et le développement humain de lapopulation, des habitants des territoires
sous mandat et sous tutelle. Au tout premier stade de ces expériences des

organisations internationales, Quincy Wright, par exemple, a clairement
relevé que les mandats — dans le cadre du régime des mandats de la
Société des Nations — avaient pour objectif de dépasser la notion de sou-
veraineté territoriale absolue, qui n’était plus adaptée à la société interna-

tionale de l’époque, et visaient en outre à assurer la «protection juridique»
de besoins nouveaux, à savoir ceux des «peuples sous mandat», en appli-
quant les analogies avec le droit privé exposées ci-dessus; le mandataire, le
58
tuteur ou le fidéicommissaire avaient «des devoirs et non des droits» .

2. La position centrale des peuples
dans les origines du droit des gens

71. Toutefois, une analyse de cet ordre, pour éclairante qu’elle soit (ce
qu’on ne saurait nier), demeurerait incomplète si elle ne s’accompagnait
d’un examen des enseignements des «pères fondateurs» du droit des
gens. Ce droit est remarquable par sa perspective essentiellement huma-

niste, que j’ai toujours embrassée. La conscience humaine s’est rapide-
ment éveillée et a réagi aux nouvelles des atrocités perpétrées au niveau
international, à l’époque de la formation du jus gentium (déjà détaché de

ses origines en droit romain), ou droit des gens (derecho de gentes).
L’attention s’est portée sur les victimes, sur les populations victimes de
la violence et de la cruauté des puissants de l’époque. Les peuples ont

occupé une position centrale dès le début de l’apparition du droit des
gens.
72. Ainsi, dès le milieu du XVI siècle, dans son récit mémorable de la
destruction cruelle des Indes (1552), Bartolomé de Las Casas, invoquant

la recta ratio (la droite raison) et le droit naturel, dénonçait avec har-

57Pour une exception notable, avec une analyse prenant en compte la réflexion des
théologiens espagnols du XVIsiècle (F. de Vitoria et B. de Las Casas), voir R. N. Chow-
dhuri, International Mandates and Trusteeship Systems — A Comparative Study,La
Haye, Nijhoff, 1955, p. 13, 16-18 et 20-22.
58Quincy Wright, Mandates under the League of Nations , Chicago, University of Chi-
cago Press, 1930, p. 389-390, et voir p. 375-378, 382-386 et 387.

152massacres and the destruction of the villages, of the inhabitants of the
59
Indias, perpetrated with impunity by the colonizers . Despite the fact
that the victims were totally innocent , not even women and children
and elderly persons were spared by the cruelty and violence of those who

wanted to dominate them, at the end killing them all; in some regions the
whole population was exterminated . The violence was characterized by

its inhumanity and extreme cruelty; notwithstanding, injustice pre-
vailed . But the reaction of the droit des gens emerged therefrom.

3. The Civitas Maxima Gentium in the Vision of the
“Founding Fathers” of the Law of Nations

73. The ideal of the civitas maxima gentium was soon to be cultivated
and propounded in the writings of the so-called “founding fathers” of

international law, namely, the célèbres Relecciones Teológicas (1538-
1539), above all the De Indis — Relectio Prior , of Francisco de Vitoria;

the treatise De Legibus ac Deo Legislatore (1612), of Francisco Suárez;
the De Jure Belli ac Pacis (1625), of Hugo Grotius; the De Jure Belli
(1598), of Alberico Gentili; the De Jure Naturae et Gentium (1672), of

Samuel Pufendorf; and the Jus Gentium Methodo Scientifica Pertrac-
tatum (1749), of Christian Wolff. At the time of the elaboration and dis-
semination of the classic works of F. de Vitoria and F. Suárez (supra),

the jus gentium had already freed itself from private law origins (of
Roman law) to apply itself universally to all human beings . 63

74. As recently recalled, in the conception of the “founding fathers”
of the jus gentium inspired by the principle of humanity lato sensu

(whichseemssomewhatforgotteninourdays),thelegalorderbindsevery-
one (the ones ruled as well as the rulers); the droit des gens regulates an
international community constituted of human beings socially organized in

States and co-extensive with humankind (F. de Vitoria); thus conceived,
it is solely law which regulates the relations among members of the uni-
versal societas gentium (A. Gentili). This latter (totus orbis) prevails

over the individual will of each State (F. de Vitoria). There is thus a nec-
essary law of nations, and the droit des gens reveals the unity and uni-
versality of humankind (F. Suárez). The raison d’Etat has limits, and

the State is not an end in itself, but a means to secure the social order

59 Fray Bartolomé de Las Casas, Brevísima Relación de la Destrucción de las Indias
(1552), Barcelona, Ediciones 29, 2004 (reprint), pp. 7, 9, 17, 41, 50 and 72.

60 Ibid., pp. 7-14.
61
Ibid., pp. 23, 27 and 45. According to his account, some of the victims were burned
al62e, and those who survived were enslaved; ibid., pp. 31, 45, 73, 87 and 89.
Ibid., pp. 89-90. Bartolomé de Las Casas asserted that those mass killings and devas-
tation did harm to the Spanish crown itself, to the Kings of Castilla themselves, and were
in breach of all rights; ibid., pp. 41-42.
63 A. A. Cançado Trindade, A Humanização do Direito Internacional , Belo Horizonte/
Brazil, Edit. Del Rey, 2006, pp. 318-319.

153diesse les massacres et la destruction des villages et des habitants des
59
Indes, perpétrés impunément par les colonisateurs . Malgré l’entière
innocence des victimes , ni les femmes, ni les enfants, ni les vieillards ne
furent épargnés par la cruauté et la violence de ceux qui voulaient les

dominer et finirent par tous les éliminer; dans certaines régions, la popu-
lation tout entière fut exterminée . Malgré une violence marquée par son
62
inhumanité et sa cruauté extrêmes, force devait rester à l’injustice . Mais
c’est ainsi que naquit, en réaction, le droit des gens.

3. La civitas maxima gentium dans la perspective
des «pères fondateurs» du droit des gens

73. L’idéal d’une société civile universelle (civitas maxima gentium)
allait être rapidement cultivé et exposé dans les écrits de ceux que l’on a

appelés les «pères fondateurs» du droit international, c’est-à-dire les célè-
bres Relecciones Teológicas (1538-1539), surtout celle intitulée De Indis —

Relectio Prior, de Francisco de Vitoria; le traité De Legibus ac Deo
Legislatore (1612), de Francisco Suárez; le De Jure Belli ac Pacis (1625),
de Hugo Grotius; le De Jure Belli (1598), d’Alberico Gentili; le De Jure

Naturae et Gentium (1672), de Samuel Pufendorf; et le Jus Gentium
Methodo Scientifica Pertractatum (1749), de Christian Wolff. A l’époque
de la rédaction et de la diffusion des Œuvres classiques de F. de Vitoria et

F. Suárez (voir ci-dessus), le jus gentium s’était déjà libéré de ses origines
de droit privé (de droit romain) pour s’appliquer universellement à tous
les êtres humains . 63

74. Comme on l’a rappelé récemment, dans la conception que les
«pères fondateurs» se faisaient du droit des gens et qui était guidée par le

principe d’humanité au sens large (lequel semble quelque peu oublié de
nos jours), l’ordre juridique lie tout un chacun (les gouvernés aussi bien
que les gouvernants); le droit des gens régit une communauté internatio-

nale composée d’êtres humains organisés socialement en Etats, existant
de concert avec l’espèce humaine (F. de Vitoria); de la sorte, seul le droit
régit les relations entre membres de la societas gentium universelle

(A. Gentili). Cette dernière (totus orbis) prévaut sur la volonté indivi-
duelle de chaque Etat (F. de Vitoria). Ainsi, il existe un droit des gens
nécessaire et ce droit fait apparaître l’unité et l’universalité de l’humanité

(F. Suárez). La raison d’Etat a des limites et l’Etat n’est pas une fin en

59 Fray Bartolomé de Las Casas, Brevísima Relación de la Destrucción de las Indias
[Très brève relation de la destruction des Indes] (1552), Barcelone, Ediciones 29, 2004
(réimpr.), p. 7, 9, 17, 41, 50 et 72.
60 Ibid., p. 7-14.
61
Ibid., p. 23, 27 et 45. D’après ce récit, certaines victimes furent brûlées vives et celles
qu62survécurent furent réduites en esclavage; ibid., p. 31, 45, 73, 87 et 89.
Ibid., p. 89-90. Bartolomé de Las Casas a fait valoir que ces massacres et ces dévas-
tations furent préjudiciables à la Couronne espagnole elle-même et aux rois de Castille, et
qu’elles violaient tous les droits; ibid., p. 41-42.
63 A. A. Cançado Trindade, A Humanização do Direito Internacional , Belo Horizonte/
Brésil, Edit. Del Rey, 2006, p. 318-319.

153pursuant to the right reason, so as to perfect the societas gentium which

comprises the whole of humankind (H. Grotius). The legislator is subject
to the natural law of human reason (S. Pufendorf), and individuals, in
their association in the State, ought to promote together the common
good (C. Wolff) .4

VI. THE C ONTEMPORANEITY OF THE “D ROIT DES G ENS”:T HE HUMANIST
VISION OF THE INTERNATIONAL LEGAL O RDER

75. Since the times of those writings, the world of course has entirely

changed, but human aspirations have remained the same. The advent,
over the twentieth century, of international organizations (as we came
to know them nowadays), has much contributed, in a highly positive

way, to put an end to abuses against human beings, and gross violations
of human rights and international humanitarian law. The United
Nations, in our times, has sought the prevalence of the dictates of the
universal juridical conscience, particularly when aiming to secure digni-

fied conditions of living to all peoples, in particular those subjected to
oppression.
76. International organizations have contributed to foster an essen-

tially humanist outlook of the earlier experiments of mandates and trus-
teeship under their supervision — an outlook which is in line with the
natural law thinking of the totus orbis,orthecivitas maxima gentium.In
that thinking, be it the old polis, be it the State, or any other forms of

socio-political organization, they were all conceived, and came to exist,
for the human person, and not vice-versa. International organizations,
created by States, have acquired a life of their own, and been faithful to

the observance of the principle of humanity lato sensu, bringing this
latter well beyond the old and strict inter-State dimension. The early exp-
eriments of the mandates and trusteeship systems provide clear histo-
rical evidence to that effect.

77. Yet, international legal doctrine, obsessed, throughout the twenti-
eth century, with the ideas of State sovereignty and territorial integrity
(which are not here in question) to the exclusion of others, was oblivious

of the most precious constitutive element of statehood: human beings,
the “population” or the “people”. The study of statehood per se, centered
on the State itself without further attention to the people, was carried to
extremes by the legal profession. In successive decades, attention was

focused, in institutions of learning (mainly Faculties of Law in numerous
countries), on the so-called “general theory of the State” (théorie géné-
rale de l’Etat/teoría general del Estado /teoria geral do Estado/Allgemeine

Staatslehre/teoria generale dello Stato) , repeating mechanically and ad
nauseam certain concepts advanced by authors of times past who had dis-

64Cf. A. A. Cançado Trindade, op. cit. supra note 63, pp. 9-14, and cf. pp. 172, 393 and
408.

154soi, mais un moyen d’assurer un ordre social conforme à la raison, de

manière à perfectionner la societas gentium qui comprend l’humanité
tout entière (H. Grotius). Le législateur est soumis au droit naturel de la
raison humaine (S. Pufendorf), et les particuliers, dans leur association
avec l’Etat, doivent promouvoir ensemble le bien commun (C. Wolff) . 64

VI. L’ ACTUALITÉ DU « DROIT DES GENS »:
LA VISION HUMANISTE DE L ’ORDRE JURIDIQUE INTERNATIONAL

75. Le monde a bien sûr radicalement changé depuis l’époque de ces

écrits, mais les aspirations de l’homme sont restées les mêmes. L’avène-
ment, au XX siècle, des organisations internationales (telles que nous les
connaissons aujourd’hui) a largement contribué à mettre fin aux abus à

l’encontre des êtres humains ainsi qu’aux violations flagrantes des droits
de l’homme et du droit international humanitaire. A notre époque,
l’Organisation des Nations Unies a cherché à faire prévaloir les préceptes
de la conscience juridique universelle, notamment en se donnant l’objectif

d’assurer des conditions de vie dignes à tous les peuples, en particulier à
ceux qui sont opprimés.
76. Les organisations internationales ont contribué à promouvoir la

perspective essentiellement humaniste des premières expériences menées
sous leur supervision dans le cadre des systèmes des mandats et des tutel-
les — perspective conforme à la conception du totus orbis ou de la civitas
maxima gentium du droit naturel. Dans cette optique, l’ancienne polis —

qu’il s’agisse d’un Etat ou de toute autre forme d’organisation sociopo-
litique — a été conçue et mise en place pour la personne humaine et non
l’inverse. Les organisations internationales, créées par les Etats, ont ac-

quis une vie propre et ont dû observer fidèlement le principe de l’humanité
au sens large, dépassant nettement le paradigme de l’application exclusive
du droit aux relations entre Etats. Les premières expériences des systèmes
des mandats et des tutelles en sont les preuves historiques manifestes.

77. Il n’en reste pas moins que la doctrine internationale a été obsédée,
tout au long du XX siècle, par les notions de souveraineté et d’intégrité
territoriale de l’Etat (que nous ne remettons pas en question ici) à l’exclu-

sion des autres et a ignoré les éléments constitutifs les plus précieux de
l’Etat: les êtres humains, la «population» ou «le peuple». Les études
consacrées à la qualité d’Etat, axées sur l’Etat proprement dit sans prêter
attention à la population, ont été poussées à l’extrême par les juristes. Au

fil des décennies, dans les établissements d’enseignement (essentiellement
les facultés de droit dans de nombreux pays), a été privilégiée la «théorie
générale de l’Etat» (general theory of the State /teoría general del Estado/

teoria geral do Estado/Allgemeine Staatslehre /teoria generale dello
Stato), et on a répété mécaniquement et ad nauseam des notions énon-

64A. A. Cançado Trindade, op. cit. supra note 63, p. 9-14, et p. 172, 393 et 408.

154tinct concerns in mind. This uncritical attitude led many to believe that

the State was the permanent and final repository of human aspirations
and human freedom.

1. The Early Judicial Recognition of Rights
of Human Beings and of Peoples

78. The consequences of that indifference to the human factor 65were
devastating. As abuses and atrocities became recurrent, the need began to

be felt to turn attention to the conditions of living of the population or
the people, to the fulfilment of their needs and aspirations. International
juridical conscience took a long time to awake to that. Yet, already in the
inter-war period the minorities and mandates systems under the League

of Nations were attentive to that. The old Permanent Court of Interna-
tional Justice (PCIJ) gave its own contribution to the rescue of the
“population” or the “people”. Some of its relevant obiter dicta cannot
pass unnoticed here, as, eight decades later, they seem to remain endowed

with contemporaneity.

79. Thus, in its Advisory Opinion on the Greco-Bulgarian “Communi-
ties” (1930), the PCIJ took the occasion to state that a community is

“a group of persons living in a given country or locality, having a
race, religion, language and traditions of their own and united by

this identity of race, religion, language and traditions in a sentiment
of solidarity, with a view to preserving their traditions, maintaining
their form of worship, ensuring the instruction and upbringing of
their children in accordance with the spirit and traditions of their

race and rendering mutual assistance to each other.” (P.C.I.J., Series
B, No. 17, p. 21.)

80. Half a decade later, the PCIJ, in its Advisory Opinion on Minority
Schools in Albania (1935), warned that “the idea underlying the treaties
for the protection of minorities” was to secure “living peaceably” along-
side with the population. To that end, “two things were regarded as par-

ticularly necessary”, namely:

“The first is to ensure that nationals belonging to racial, religious
or linguistic minorities shall be placed in every respect on a footing
of perfect equality with the other nationals of the State.

The second is to ensure for the minority elements suitable means
for the preservation of their racial peculiarities, their traditions and
their national characteristics.

65To paraphrase the title of Graham Greene’s insightful novel.

155cées par des auteurs du passé qui avaient d’autres préoccupations à

l’esprit. Du fait de cette absence d’esprit critique, nombreux sont ceux qui
ont cru que l’Etat était le dépositaire permanent et ultime des aspirations
humaines et de la liberté de l’homme.

1. Les débuts de la reconnaissance judiciaire des droits
des êtres humains et des peuples

78. Les conséquences de cette indifférence au facteur humain 65 ont été
dévastatrices. A mesure que se multipliaient les abus et les atrocités com-

mença à se faire sentir la nécessité de prêter attention aux conditions de
vie des populations ou des peuples et de répondre à leurs besoins et aspi-
rations. Si la conscience juridique internationale fut longue à s’y éveiller,
déjà dans l’entre-deux-guerres, la Société des Nations, par son système de

protection des minorités et son régime des mandats, s’intéressa à cette
question, alors que la Cour permanente de Justice internationale contri-
buait à venir au secours des «populations» ou des «peuples». Certains
des motifs avancés par celle-ci dans sa jurisprudence ne sauraient passer

inaperçus car, après quatre-vingts ans, ils semblent toujours d’actualité.

79. Ainsi, dans son avis consultatif sur la Question des communau-
tés gréco-bulgares (1930), la CPJI décrit une communauté comme:

«une collectivité de personnes vivant dans un pays ou une localité
donnés, ayant une race, une religion, une langue et des traditions qui

leur sont propres et unies par l’identité de cette race, de cette reli-
gion, de cette langue et de ces traditions dans un sentiment de soli-
darité, à l’effet de conserver leurs traditions, de maintenir leur culte,
d’assurer l’instruction et l’éducation de leurs enfants conformément

au génie de leur race et de s’assister mutuellement.» (C.P.J.I. série B
n°17, p. 21.)

80. Cinq ans plus tard, la CPJI, dans son avis consultatif sur les Ecoles
minoritaires en Albanie (1935), déclarait que «l’idée qui est à la base des
traités pour la protection des minorités est d’assurer à des groupes
sociaux ... la possibilité d’une coexistence pacifique» avec la population.

Pour atteindre ce but, «deux choses surtout ont été considérées comme
nécessaires»:

«Tout d’abord, assurer que les ressortissants appartenant à des
minorités de race, de religion ou de langue se trouvent, à tous les
points de vue, sur un pied de parfaite égalité avec les autres ressor-
tissants de l’Etat.

En second lieu, assurer aux groupes minoritaires des moyens
appropriés pour la conservation des caractères ethniques, des tradi-
tions et de la physionomie nationales.

65Pour paraphraser le titre du roman perspicace de Graham Greene.

155 These two requirements are indeed closely interlocked, for there

would be no true equality between a majority and a minority if the
latter were deprived of its own institutions, and were consequently
compelled to renounce that which constitutes the very essence of its
being as a minority.” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 17.)

81. The minorities treaty at issue — the PCIJ added — aimed at “pre-
venting differences of race, language or religion from becoming a ground

of inferiority in law or an obstacle in fact to the exercise of the rights in
question” (ibid., p. 18). The PCIJ further recalled that, 12 years earlier, in
its other Advisory Opinion on German Settlers in Poland (1923), it had
stated that “There must be equality in fact as well as ostensible legal

equality in the sense of discrimination in the words of the law” (P.C.I.J.,
Series B, No. 6, p. 24).

82. The “principle of identical treatment in law and in fact” was reit-

erated by the PCIJ in the aforementioned Advisory Opinion on Minority
Schools in Albania (1935), in the following terms:

“Equality in law precludes discrimination of any kind; whereas
equality in fact may involve the necessity of different treatment in
order to attain a result which establishes an equilibrium between dif-

ferent situations.
It is easy to imagine cases in which equality of treatment of the
majority and of the minority, whose situation and requirements are
different, would result in inequality in fact . . . The equality between

members of the majority 66d of the minority must be an effective,
genuine equality . . .” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 19.)

83. It is thus significant that, even well before the 1948 Universal Dec-
laration of Human Rights, the fundamental principle of equality and
non-discrimination had found judicial recognition. The Universal Decla-

ration placed the principle in a wider dimension, by taking the individual
qua individual, qua human being, irrespective of being a member of a
minority, or an inhabitant of a territory under the mandates system (or,
later on, under the trusteeship system). Yet, the formulation of the prin-

ciple in relation to those pioneering experiments under the League of
Nations (the minorities and mandates systems, this latter followed by the
trusteeship system under the United Nations), contributed to giving uni-
versal expression to equality and non-discrimination. Yet, the principle
of equality and non-discrimination was already engraved in human con-

science.
84. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights proclaimed it in
emphatic terms. Its preamble began by stating that “recognition of the

66The PCIJ added that “the idea embodied in the expression ‘equal right’ is that the
right thus conferred on the members of the minority cannot in any case be inferior to the
corresponding right of other Albanian nationals” (P.C.I.J., Series A/B, No. 64 , p. 20).

156 Les deux choses sont d’ailleurs étroitement liées, car il n’y aurait

pas de véritable égalité entre majorité et minorité si celle-ci était pri-
vée de ses propres institutions et partant obligée de renoncer à ce qui
constitue l’essence même de sa vie en tant que minorité.» (C.P.J.I.
série A/B n°64, p. 17.)

81. Le traité pour la protection des minorités qui était en cause visait,

selon la CPJI, à «empêcher que la différence de race, de langue ou de
religion puisse devenir une cause d’infériorité en droit ou un obstacle de
fait à l’exercice desdits droits» (ibid., p. 18). Et de rappeler que, douze ans
plus tôt, dans son avis consultatif en l’affaire des Colons allemands en

Pologne (1923), elle s’était exprimée comme suit: «Il faut qu’il y ait éga-
lité de fait et non seulement égalité formelle en droit en ce sens que les
termes de la loi évitent d’établir un traitement différentiel» (C.P.J.I.
série B n°6, p. 24).

82. Le principe de l’égalité en droit et de l’égalité de fait a été réaffirmé
par la CPJI dans l’avis consultatif précité concernant les Ecoles minori-
taires en Albanie (1935), comme suit:

«L’égalité en droit exclut toute discrimination: l’égalité en fait
peut, en revanche, rendre nécessaires des traitements différents en

vue d’arriver à un résultat qui établisse l’équilibre entre des situa-
tions différentes.
On peut facilement imaginer des cas dans lesquels un traitement
égal de la majorité et de la minorité, dont la condition et les besoins

sont différents, aboutirait à une inégalité en fait. L’égalité entre
majoritaires et minoritaires doit être une égalité effective, réelle...» 66
(C.P.J.I. série A/B n°64, p. 19.)

83. Il est donc révélateur que, bien avant la Déclaration universelle des

droits de l’homme de 1948, le principe de l’égalité et de la non-discrimina-
tion ait été reconnu sur le plan judiciaire. La Déclaration universelle a
placé ce principe dans un contexte plus large, en prenant l’individu en sa
qualité d’individu et en sa qualité d’être humain, indépendamment du fait

qu’il appartienne à une minorité ou qu’il vive dans un territoire relevant
du régime des mandats (ou plus tard du régime de tutelle). Toutefois, la
formulation de ce principe dans le cadre des premières expériences menées
sous l’égide de la Société des Nations (le système de protection des mino-

rités et le régime des mandats, qui a fait place au régime de tutelle de
l’ONU) a contribué à donner une expression universelle à l’égalité et à la
non-discrimination. Il n’en reste pas moins que le principe de l’égalité et
de la non-discrimination était déjà gravé dans la conscience de l’homme.

84. La Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme proclame ce
principe de manière particulièrement nette. Son préambule commence

66La CPJI ajouta que «l’idée que formule l’expression «droit égal» est que le droit
ainsi accordé aux minoritaires ne peut en aucun cas être inférieur au droit correspondant
des autres ressortissants albanais» (C.P.J.I. série A/B n° 64, p. 20).

156inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of

the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the
world” (para. 1). It then recalled that “disregard and contempt for
human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the
conscience of mankind” (para. 2). And it further warned, still in its pre-
amble, that “it is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse,

as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human
rights should be protected by the rule of law” (para. 3). The Universal
Declaration then proclaimed, in its Article 1, that “All human beings are
born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason

and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of
brotherhood.”

85. Already in the early years of the United Nations era, the Interna-

tional Court of Justice, in its Advisory Opinion on theInternational Status
of South-West Africa (1950), saw fit to ponder that Article 80 (1) of the
UN Charter purported

“to safeguard, not only the rights of States, but also the rights of the
peoples of mandated territories until Trusteeship Agreements are
concluded. The purpose must have been to provide a real protection

for those rights; but no such rights of the peoples could be effec-
tively safeguarded without international supervision and a duty to
render reports to a supervisory organ.” (I.C.J. Reports 1950, pp. 136-
137.)

Thus, as acknowledged by the ICJ, “the necessity for supervision contin-
ues to exist despite the disappearance of the supervisory organ under the

mandates system” (ibid., p. 136). The “international function of admin-
istration” (of mandated territories) aimed at “promoting the well-being
and development of the inhabitants” . 67
86. The ICJ saw fit to recall that the mandates system had been cre-
ated

“in the interest of the inhabitants of the territory, and of humanity
in general, as an international institution with an international

object — a sacred trust of civilization. It is therefore not possible to
draw any conclusion by analogy from the notions of mandate in
national law or from any other legal conception of that law.” (Ibid.,
p. 132.)

Furthermore, in the view of the ICJ, the rights of States and peoples did
not lapse automatically on the dissolution of the League of Nations; on

the contrary, they were safeguarded “under all circumstances and in all
respects, until each territory should be placed under the trusteeship sys-
tem” (ibid., p. 134).

67This being the “sacred trust of civilization” referred to in Article 22 of the Covenant
of the League of Nations (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133).

157comme suit: «Considérant que la reconnaissance de la dignité inhérente à

tous les membres de la famille humaine et de leurs droits égaux et inalié-
nables constitue le fondement de la liberté, de la justice et de la paix dans
le monde» (premier alinéa). Il rappelle ensuite que «la méconnaissance et
le mépris des droits de l’homme ont conduit à des actes de barbarie qui
révoltent la conscience de l’humanité» (deuxième alinéa). Plus loin, tou-

jours au préambule, il est dit qu’«il est essentiel que les droits de l’homme
soient protégés par un régime de droit pour que l’homme ne soit pas
contraint, en suprême recours, à la révolte contre la tyrannie et l’oppres-
sion» (troisième alinéa). La Déclaration universelle proclame ensuite, à

son article premier, que «tous les êtres humains naissent libres et égaux
en dignité et en droits. Ils sont doués de raison et de conscience et doivent
agir les uns envers les autres dans un esprit de fraternité.»
85. Dans les tout débuts de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, la Cour

internationale de Justice, dans son avis consultatif sur le Statut interna-
tional du Sud-Ouest africain (1950), a jugé bon de rappeler que le para-
graphe 1 de l’article 80 de la Charte visait

«à garantir non seulement les droits des Etats, mais aussi les droits
des peuples et des territoires sous mandat jusqu’au moment où
seront conclus les accords de tutelle. Son but a certainement été

d’assurer à ces droits une protection réelle; or, ces droits des peuples
ne sauraient être efficacement garantis sans contrôle international et
sans l’obligation de soumettre des rapports à un organe de contrôle»
(C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 136-137).

Ainsi, comme l’a reconnu la Cour, «la nécessité d’une telle surveillance
subsiste en dépit de la disparition de l’organe de contrôle prévu pour les

mandats» (ibid., p. 136). La «fonction d’administration internationale»
(des territoires sous mandat) vise à «favoriser le bien-être et le dévelop-
pement des habitants» . 67
86. La Cour a jugé utile de rappeler que le régime des mandats a été
créé:

«dans l’intérêt des habitants du territoire et de l’humanité en géné-
ral, comme une institution internationale à laquelle était assigné un

but international: une mission sacrée de civilisation. Il n’est donc pas
possible de tirer une conclusion par analogie des notions de mandat
en droit interne ou de toute autre conception juridique de ce droit.»
(Ibid., p. 132.)

En outre, selon la Cour, «les droits des Etats et des peuples ne sont pas
devenus caducs par le simple effet de la dissolution de la Société des

Nations. L’intention a évidemment été de sauvegarder les droits des Etats
et des peuples en toutes circonstances et à tous égards, jusqu’à ce que
chaque territoire soit placé sous le régime de tutelle» (ibid., p. 134).

67Ceci étant la «mission sacrée de civilisation» mentionnée à l’article 22 du Pacte de la
Société des Nations (C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 133).

157 87. The ICJ stressed “the general obligation to promote to the utmost

the material and moral well-being and the social progress of the inhabit-
ants”, and this assumed “particular obligations” in relation to abuses of
the past . The ICJ sought to secure the continuity of those obligations.
Thus, in the same Advisory Opinion on the International Status of

South-West Africa (1950), it recalled that the Assembly of the League of
Nations, in its resolution of 18 April 1946, reckoned that Chapters XI,
XII and XIII of the Charter of the United Nations embodied principles
corresponding to those declared in Article 22 of the Covenant, in a clear

indication that “the supervisory functions exercised by the League would
be taken over by the United Nations”. The competence of the UN Gen-
eral Assembly to exercise such supervision derived from Article 10 of the
Charter, which authorized it “to discuss any questions or any matters

within the scope of the Charter and to make recommendations on these
questions or matters to the members of the United Nations”. The UN
General Assembly, early in its life, began to exercise that competence,
and the ICJ found, in that Advisory Opinion of 1950, that the General

Assembly was “legally qualified” to do so (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 137).

2. The Humanist Legacy of Past Experiments to United Nations
International Administration of Territory

88. Each juridical institution is the product of its time. Social facts
tend to come before the norms, and these latter emerge from legal
principles, in order to regulate new forms of inter-individual and social

relations. Juridical institutions constitute responses to social needs of
their times, including protection. The institutions of mandates (under the
League of Nations), of trusteeship (under the United Nations until 2005)
and of international administration of territory (by the United Nations,

of the kind which evolved in the nineties), are no exception to that.

89. Although the experiences of the mandates and the trusteeship sys-
tems belong to the past, this does not mean that lessons cannot be
extracted therefrom, for the consideration of new juridical institutions,
operating nowadays also in response to social needs, including protec-

tion. This amounts to rethinking the juridical institutions of the past, to
identify their legacy, their relevance to new social needs. In my own per-

68Such as “slave trade, forced labour, traffic in arms and ammunition, intoxicating
spirits and beverages, military training and establishments, as well as obligations relating
to freedom of conscience and free exercise of worship”; such obligations represented “the
very essence of the sacred trust of civilization” (I.C.J. Reports 1950, p. 133).

158 87. La Cour a souligné «l’obligation générale de favoriser au maxi-

mum le bien-être matériel et moral et le progrès social des habitants» et le
fait que l’Union prenait à sa charge des «obligations particulières» rela-
tives aux abus du passé . La Cour a cherché à assurer la continuité de
ces obligations. Aussi, dans ce même avis consultatif sur le Statut inter-

national du Sud-Ouest africain (1950), elle a rappelé que, par sa résolu-
tion du 18 avril 1946, l’Assemblée de la Société des Nations avait noté
que «des principes correspondant à ceux que déclare l’article 22 du Pacte
sont incorporés dans les chapitres XI, XII et XIII de la Charte des

Nations Unies», ce qui présupposait que «les fonctions de surveillance
exercées par la Société des Nations seraient reprises par les Nations
Unies». La compétence de l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies pour
exercer un tel contrôle se déduit de l’article 10 de la Charte, qui autorise

l’Assemblée générale à «discuter toutes questions ou affaires rentrant
dans le cadre de la Charte, et à formuler sur ces questions ou affaires des
recommandations aux Membres des Nations Unies». Dès ses débuts,
l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies a commencé à exercer cette com-

pétence et la Cour a conclu, dans son avis consultatif de 1950, qu’elle
était «fondée en droit» à exercer ces fonctions de surveillance (C.I.J.
Recueil 1950, p. 137).

2. L’héritage humaniste des expériences passées pour l’administration
internationale de territoires sous l’égide des Nations Unies

88. Toute institution juridique est le produit de son époque. Les faits
sociaux tendent à apparaître avant les normes; celles-ci trouvent leur ori-
gine dans des principes juridiques et dans la nécessité de réglementer de

nouvelles formes de relations interpersonnelles et sociales. Les institu-
tions juridiques constituent des réponses aux besoins sociaux de leur épo-
que, y compris en matière de protection. Les institutions que sont les
mandats (à l’époque de la Société des Nations), la tutelle (sous les auspi-

ces de l’Organisation des Nations Unies, jusqu’en 2005) et l’administra-
tion internationale de territoires (par l’Organisation des Nations Unies,
sous la forme qui s’est fait jour dans les années quatre-vingt-dix) ne font
pas exception.

89. Bien que ces expériences que constituèrent les régimes des mandats
et de tutelle appartiennent au passé et fassent maintenant partie de l’his-
toire, il reste possible d’en tirer des enseignements lorsque sont envisagées
de nouvelles institutions juridiques visant à répondre à des besoins

sociaux, notamment en matière de protection. Pour ce faire, il faut se
pencher à nouveau sur les institutions juridiques du passé et déterminer

68Il s’agissait d’obligations relatives «à la traite des esclaves, au travail forcé, au trafic
de l’armement et des munitions, à celui des spiritueux et des boissons alcooliques, à
l’instruction et aux établissements militaires, ainsi que des obligations relatives à la liberté
de conscience et au libre exercice du culte»; ces obligations représentaient «l’essence
même de la mission sacrée de civilisation» (C.I.J. Recueil 1950, p. 133).

158ception, in at least one particular aspect, the experiments of the mandates

and the trusteeship systems were ahead of their times: that of the access
of the inhabitants concerned (of mandated and trust territories) to justice
at international level.

90. As attention gradually began to turn to the “population” or the
“people” (with the awakening to the human conscience as to their needs
of protection), pioneering experiments were devised and placed in opera-
tion: in the era of the League of Nations, the minorities and mandates

systems, placed under its supervision, and, later on, in the era of the
United Nations, the trusteeship system. There can hardly be any doubt
that the experiments of mandates (in addition to the minorities system),

and of trust territories, were aimed at the fulfilment of the needs, and at
the empowerment, of the inhabitants of the territories at issue, so as to
put an end to abuses of the past. The inhabitants of mandate and trust
territories were, furthermore, endowed with the right of international
69
individual petition (to the Permanent Mandates Commission, to the
Minorities Committees, and to the Trusteeship Council, respectively) —
heralding the advent of the access of individuals to international legal
proceedings in order to vindicate their own rights, emanating directly

from the droit des gens, from the law of nations itself.
91. If we go through the bulk of expert writing on the mandates and
the trusteeship systems, especially those that were familiar with the
operation of those systems, we detect: (a) analogies of private law

wherefrom inspiration was drawn for the establishment of those juridical
institutions; (b) devising of mechanisms of supervision (of territories and
mandates and in the trusteeship system), also at international level

(recourse to the former Permanent Mandates Commission and the former
Trusteeship Council); (c) interactions between the domestic and interna-
tional legal orders; (d) classification of units (mandates and trust terri-
tories); (e) modus operandi of the respective systems.

92. A rethinking of those experiments of mandates and trust territories
does not need to go over such aspects, overworked in the past; it is here
rather intended to focus on the lessons left for the present and the future.
This implies consideration of their causes, of what originated those insti-

tutions, as well as of their purposes, of the goals they purported to attain.
Much of the energy — not all of it — spent in devising them was condi-

69
Just like the members of minorities, in the minorities system under the League of
Nations. The procedures varied from one system to the other; on the right of interna-
tional individual petition in those pioneering experiments, cf., e.g., C. A. Norgaard, The
Position of the Individual in International Law , Copenhagen, Munksgaard, 1962, pp. 109-
138; A. A. Cançado Trindade, “Exhaustion of Local Remedies in International Law
Experiments Granting Procedural Status to Individuals in the First Half of the Twentieth
Century”, 24 Netherlands International Law Review (1977), pp. 373-392; A. A. Cançado
Trindade, “Exhaustion of Local Remedies in the Experiment of the United Nations Trus-
teeship System”, 61 Revue de droit international de sciences diplomatiques et politiques —
Geneva (1983), pp. 49-66.

159leur héritage et leur pertinence au regard de nouveaux besoins sociaux. A

mon sens, l’expérience des régimes des mandats et des tutelles était en
avance sur son temps sous un aspect au moins, à savoir l’accès des habi-
tants intéressés (des territoires sous mandat ou sous tutelle) à la justice au
niveau international.

90. A mesure que l’on a commencé à prêter attention aux «popula-
tions» ou aux «peuples» (et que la conscience humaine s’est éveillée à
leurs besoins en matière de protection), des expériences novatrices ont vu

le jour, à savoir: le système de protection des minorités et le régime des
mandats à l’époque de la Société des Nations, qui étaient supervisés par
celle-ci, puis le régime de tutelle à l’époque de l’Organisation des Nations
Unies. Il ne fait guère de doute que le régime des mandats (complété par

le système de protection des minorités) et celui des tutelles visaient à
répondre aux besoins des habitants des territoires concernés et à les sortir
de l’impuissance, de manière à mettre un terme aux abus du passé. Les

habitants des territoires sous mandat et des 69rritoires sous tutelle avaient
en outre un droit de pétition individuel (ils pouvaient soumettre leur
pétition à la Commission permanente des mandats et aux comités des
minorités dans le premier cas, au Conseil de tutelle dans le second) pré-

figurant l’accès des particuliers à des instances internationales pour faire
valoir leurs droits, dans le droit-fil du droit des gens.
91. Un examen des nombreux ouvrages consacrés au régime des man-

dats et à celui des tutelles, en particulier de ceux dont les auteurs connais-
saient bien le fonctionnement de ces régimes, fait apparaître: a) des ana-
logies avec le droit privé, qui a inspiré la création de ces institutions
juridiques; b) l’existence de mécanismes de supervision internationale

(Commission permanente des mandats et Conseil de tutelle); c) des inter-
actions entre les ordres juridiques nationaux et internationaux; d) le
classement des territoires (territoires sous mandat et sous tutelle); e) le

modus operandi des régimes respectifs.

92. Il n’est pas nécessaire de réexaminer ces éléments des expériences
relatives aux territoires sous mandat et sous tutelle, déjà largement étu-

diées: l’objectif ici est de mettre l’accent sur les enseignements qui peu-
vent en être tirés pour le présent et l’avenir. Il faut donc examiner les
causes de ces institutions ainsi que leurs buts et les objectifs visés. L’éner-

gie consacrée à leur conception fut largement, voire totalement, et peut-

69Tout comme les membres des minorités dans le système de protection des minorités
de la Société des Nations. Ces procédures variaient d’une région à l’autre; s’agissant du
droit de particuliers de présenter des pétitions dans le cadre de ces expériences novatrices,
voir par exemple C. A. Norgaard, The Position of the Individual in International Law ,
Copenhague, Munksgaard, 1962, p. 109-138; A. A. Cançado Trindade, «Exhaustion of
Local Remedies in International Law Experiments Granting Procedural Status to Indi-
viduals in the First Half of the Twentieth Century», Netherlands International Law
Review (1977), vol. 24, p. 373-392; A. A. Cançado Trindade, «Exhaustion of Local
Remedies in the Experiment of the United Nations Trusteeship System», Revue de droit
international, de sciences diplomatiques et politiques , Genève (1983), vol. 61, p. 49-66.

159tioned, perhaps ineluctably, by prevailing notions of their times. Yet,

they left a precious lesson for succeeding generations, that cannot be
overlooked nowadays.
93. The juridical institutions of mandates, trusteeship and interna-
tional administration of territories emerged, in succession, from the juridi-

cal conscience, to extend protection to those “peoples” or “populations”
who stood — and stand — in need of it, in modern and contemporary
history. The respective “territorial” arrangements were the means devised
in order to achieve that end, of protection of “populations” or “peoples”.

It was not mandates for mandates’ sake, it was not trusteeship for trus-
teeship’s sake, and it is not international administration of territory for
administration’s sake.

94. If we turn to the causes, as we ought to, we identify their common
purpose: to safeguard the “peoples” or “populations” concerned (irre-
spective of race, ethnic origin, religious affiliation, or any other trait) from
exploitation, abuses and cruelty, and to enable them to be masters of their

own destiny in a temporal dimension. In such domain of protection, law is
ineluctably finaliste. Those experiments were inspired by the fundamental
principle of humanity (cf. paras. 196-211, infra), and purported to safe-
guard the dignity of the human person. Thus, Article 22 of the Covenant

of the League of Nations, on the mandates system, enunciated “the prin-
ciple that the well-being and development” of the “peoples” at issue, under
“tutelage”, formed “a sacred trust of civilization”. The mandates sys-
tem, it added, was to ensure “freedom of conscience and religion”, and to
71
establish the prohibition of abuses of the past .
95. On its part, Article 73 of the United Nations Charter, concerning
non-self-governing territories, determined that

“Members of the United Nations which have or assume responsi-
bilities for the administration of territories whose peoples have not
yet attained a full measure of self-government recognize the principle
that the interests of the inhabitants of these territories are para-

mount, and accept as a sacred trust the obligation to promote to the
utmost, within the system of international peace and security estab-
lished by the present Charter, the well-being of the inhabitants of

these territories, and, to this end:
(a) to ensure, with due respect for the culture of the peoples con-

cerned, their political, economic, social, and educational
advancement, their just treatment, and their protection against
abuses;
(b) to develop self-government, to take due account of the political

70
It added — in a categorization that did not pass without criticism — that “the chara-
cter of the mandate” (i.e., mandates A, B or C) “must differ according to the stage of
development of the people, the geographical situation of the territory, its economic con-
di71ons and other similar circumstances”.
Such as, for example, “the slave trade, the arms traffic and the liquor traffic”.

160être inéluctablement, conditionnée par leur époque. Cependant, ces expé-

riences ont été riches d’enseignements pour les générations suivantes, qui
ne peuvent être aujourd’hui passés sous silence.
93. Les institutions juridiques des mandats, des tutelles et de l’admi-
nistration internationale de territoires sont les produits successifs de la

conscience juridique, destinés à protéger les «peuples» ou «populations»
qui en avaient besoin, dans l’histoire moderne et contemporaine. Les
arrangements «territoriaux» qui leur correspondent étaient les moyens

conçus pour parvenir à l’objectif recherché, à savoir protéger les «popu-
lations» ou les «peuples». Il ne s’agissait pas de placer des territoires sous
mandat, sous tutelle ou sous administration internationale aux seules fins
d’appliquer ces régimes.

94. Si nous passons aux causes, il convient d’identifier leur but com-
mun: protéger les «peuples» ou les «populations» intéressés (quelles que
soient leur race, leur origine ethnique, leurs croyances religieuses ou toute

autre caractéristique) contre l’exploitation, les abus et la cruauté, et leur
permettre de déterminer leur destinée le moment venu. Dans ce domaine
de la protection, le droit s’inscrit inévitablement dans une perspective
téléologique. Ces expériences, inspirées par le principe fondamental

d’humanité (voir paragraphes 196 à 211 ci-dessous), avaient pour but de
préserver la dignité de la personne humaine. Ainsi, l’article 22 du Pacte de
la Société des Nations, relatif au régime des mandats, disposait que «le

bien-être et le développ70ent» des «peuples» constituaient «une mission
sacrée de civilisation» . Le régime des mandats devait garantir «la liberté
de conscience et de religion» conjointement avec la prohibition d’abus . 71
95. L’article 73 de la Charte des Nations Unies, qui concerne les ter-

ritoires non autonomes, est ainsi libellé:

«Les Membres des Nations Unies qui ont ou qui assument la res-
ponsabilité d’administrer des territoires dont les populations ne

s’administrent pas encore complètement elles-mêmes reconnaissent
le principe de la primauté des intérêts des habitants de ces territoires.
Ils acceptent comme une mission sacrée l’obligation de favoriser

dans toute la mesure possible leur prospérité, dans le cadre du sys-
tème de paix et de sécurité internationales établi par la présente
Charte et, à cette fin:

a) d’assurer, en respectant la culture des populations en question,
leur progrès politique, économique et social, ainsi que le déve-

loppement de leur instruction, de les traiter avec équité et de les
protéger contre les abus;
b) de développer leur capacité de s’administrer elles-mêmes, de

70Il ajoutait — et ce classement ne manqua pas de faire l’objet de critiques — que «le
caractère du mandat» (à savoir les mandats A, B ou C) devait «différer suivant le degré
de développement du peuple, la situation géographique du territoire, ses conditions
économiques et toutes autres circonstances analogues».
71Comme, par exemple, «la traite des esclaves, le trafic des armes et celui de l’alcool».

160 aspirations of the peoples, and to assist them in the progressive

development of their free political institutions, according to the
particular circumstances of each territory and its peoples and
their varying stages of advancement;

(c) to further international peace and security;
(d) to promote constructive measures of development, to encour-
age research, and to co-operate with one another and, when
and where appropriate, with specialized international bodies

with a view to the practical achievement of the social, eco-
nomic, and scientific purposes set forth in this Article; and
(e) to transmit regularly to the Secretary-General for information

purposes, subject to such limitations as security and constitu-
tional considerations may require, statistical and other infor-
mation of a technical nature relating to economic, social, and
educational conditions in the territories for which they are

respectively responsible other than those territories to which
Chapters XII and XIII apply.”

96. The lessons accumulated, by those who witnessed or survived the
successive massacres and atrocities of the last hundred years, and those
who study and think seriously about them today, cannot but lead to this

humanist acknowledgement: in the roots of those juridical institutions
(mandates, trusteeship, international administration of territories) we
detect the belated consciousness of the duty of care for the humankind .
This is, after all, in my own perception, their most invaluable common

denominator.

VII. THE C ONCERN OF THE UNITED N ATIONS ORGANIZATION AS A W HOLE
WITH THE H UMANITARIAN TRAGEDY IN K OSOVO

97. In the light of the previous considerations, we may now turn to the
expressions of the United Nations Organization as a whole regarding the
humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo that victimized its population for one

decade (1989-1999). Not only the Security Council, but also the General
Assembly, ECOSOC and the Secretary-General expressed, on successive
occasions, their grave concern with that humanitarian crisis. It had
become, in fact, a matter of legitimate concern for the international com-

munity as a whole, in the framework of the United Nations Charter, as
we shall see now.

1. The Security Council’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave Concern
with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

98. By the turn of the century, in the period extending from March
1998 to September 2001, the Security Council expressed its concern with

the grave humanitarian crisis in Kosovo. In its resolution 1160 (of

161 tenir compte des aspirations politiques des populations et de les

aider dans le développement progressif de leurs libres institutions
politiques, dans la mesure appropriée aux conditions parti-
culières de chaque territoire et de ses populations et à leurs
degrés variables de développement;

c) d’affermir la paix et la sécurité internationales;
d) de favoriser des mesures constructives de développement,
d’encourager des travaux de recherche, de coopérer entre eux et,
quand les circonstances s’y prêteront, avec les organismes inter-

nationaux spécialisés, en vue d’atteindre effectivement les buts
sociaux, économiques et scientifiques énoncés au présent article;
e) de communiquer régulièrement au Secrétaire général, à titre
d’information, sous réserve des exigences de la sécurité et de

considérations d’ordre constitutionnel, des renseignements sta-
tistiques et autres de nature technique relatifs aux conditions
économiques, sociales et de l’instruction dans les territoires dont
ils sont respectivement responsables, autres que ceux auxquels

s’appliquent les chapitres XII et XIII.»
96. Les enseignements accumulés par ceux qui ont été témoins des

massacres et des atrocités des cent dernières années ou qui y ont survécu
et par ceux qui les étudient et y réfléchissent sérieusement de nos jours
aboutissent à cette prise de conscience humaniste: à l’origine des institu-
tions juridiques (mandats, tutelle, administration internationale de terri-

toires), on décèle la conscience tardive du devoir de protéger l’humanité .
Tel est à mon sens leur dénominateur commun le plus précieux.

VII. L A PRÉOCCUPATION DE L ’ORGANISATION DES N ATIONS U NIES
DANS SON ENSEMBLE DEVANT LA TRAGÉDIE HUMANITAIRE AU K OSOVO

97. Compte tenu de ce qui précède, nous allons maintenant examiner

comment l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans son ensemble a réagi
face à la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo, dont la population a souffert
pendant une décennie (1989-1999). Le Conseil de sécurité, mais aussi
l’Assemblée générale, le Conseil économique et social et le Secrétaire

général ont exprimé, de manière répétée, leur grave préoccupation devant
cette crise humanitaire. De fait, comme nous allons le voir, cette crise
était devenue un objet de préoccupation légitime pour l’ensemble de la
communauté internationale dans le cadre de la Charte des Nations Unies.

1. L’expression réitérée, par le Conseil de sécurité,
de sa grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo

98. Au cours de la période allant de mars 1998 à septembre 2001, le

Conseil de sécurité a plusieurs fois fait état de sa préoccupation face à la
grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo. Alors que, dès sa résolution 1160 (du

16131 March 1998), the Security Council condemned both “the use of exces-

sive force by Serbian police forces against civilians and peaceful demon-
strators in Kosovo” and “all acts of terrorism by the Kosovo Liberation
72
Army” . A few months later, in resolution 1199 (of 23 September 1998),
the Security Council expressed its grave concern at the “rapid deteriora-
73
tion” of the “humanitarian situation in Kosovo” , with the “increasing
violation of human rights and of international humanitarian law” .In 74

particular, resolution 1199 (1998) expressed its grave concern at

“the recent intense fighting in Kosovo and in particular the excessive
and indiscriminate use of force by Serbian security forces and the
Yugoslav Army which have resulted in numerous civilian casualties

and, according to the estimate of the Secretary-General, the dis-
placement of over 230,000 persons from their homes” . 75

99. In the same resolution 1199 (1998), the Security Council expressed

its deep concern with the “flow of refugees” and the “increasing numbers
of displaced persons”, up to “50,000 of whom . . . without shelter and
76
other basic necessities” . It then warned against the “impending humani-
tarian catastrophe” 77in Kosovo, and asserted

“the right of all refugees and displaced persons to return to their

homes in safety, and . . . the responsibility of the Federal Republic of
Yugoslavia for creating the conditions which allow them to do
78
so” .

The Security Council then demanded, still in Resolution 1199 (1998), the

unimpeded and safe return of refugees and displaced persons to their
homes, and “humanitarian assistance to them” , so as “to improve

the humanitarian situation and to avert the impending humanitarian
catastrophe” ; it also acknowledged the need “to bring to justice those
members of the security forces who have been involved in the mistreat-
81
ment of civilians” , through full co-operation with the Prosecutor of the
International Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia “in the investigation
82
of possible violations” within its jurisdiction . Resolution 1199 further
asserted the support for a peaceful resolution of the Kosovo crisis, inclu-

72 Preamble, para. 3.
73 Preamble, paras. 10 and 14.
74 Preamble, para. 11.
75 Preamble, para. 6.
76
77 Preamble, para. 7.
Preamble, para. 10, and operative part, para. 1.
78 Preamble, para. 8.
79 Operative part, paras. 5 (c) and (e), and 12.
80 Operative part, para. 2.
81 Operative part, para. 14.
82
Operative part, para. 13.

16231 mars 1998), le Conseil de sécurité avait condamné «l’usage excessif de

la force par les forces de police serbes contre des civils et des manifestants
pacifiques au Kosovo, ainsi que tous les actes de terrorisme commis par
72
l’Armée de libération du Kosovo» , il devait quelques mois plus tard,
dans sa résolution 1199 (du 23 septembre 1998), se déclarer «profondé-

ment préoccupé par la détérioration rapide de la situation humanitaire
dans l’ensemble du Kosovo» 73 ainsi que par la «multiplication des vio-
74
lations des droits de l’homme et du droit international humanitaire» ,
notamment

«par les combats intenses qui [s’étaient] récemment déroulés au

Kosovo et, en particulier, par l’usage excessif et indiscriminé de la
force par les unités de sécurité serbes et l’armée yougoslave qui

[avaient] causé de nombreuses victimes civiles et, selon l’estimation
du Secrétaire général, le déplacement de plus de deux cent trente
75
mille personnes [ayant] dû abandonner leurs foyers» .

99. Dans cette même résolution 1199 (1998), le Conseil de sécurité se
déclarait «profondément préoccupé par l’afflux de réfugiés» ainsi que par

«le nombre croissant de personnes déplacées ... dont cinquante mille sont
sans abri et manquent du nécessaire» . Il s’y alarmait ensuite de «l’immi-
77
nence d’une catastrophe humanitaire» et réaffirmait

«le droit de tous les réfugiés et de toutes les personnes déplacées de
retourner dans leurs foyers en toute sécurité, ... soulignant que

c’[était] à la République fédérale de Yougoslavie qu’il incomb[ait] de
créer les conditions nécessaires à cette fin» . 78

Dans cette même résolution, le Conseil de sécurité exigeait ensuite le
retour libre et en toute sécurité dans leurs foyers des réfugiés et des per-

sonnes déplacées et demandait qu’il leur soit fourni «une assistance
humanitaire» , «d’Œuvrer en vue d’améliorer la situation humanitaire
et d’éviter le danger imminent de catastrophe humanitaire» 80; il sou-

lignait également la nécessité «de traduire en justice les membres des
forces de sécurité impliqués dans des mauvais traitements infligés aux
81
civils» , en coopérant pleinement avec le procureur du Tribunal inter-
national pour l’ex-Yougoslavie «aux fins des enquêtes sur les violations
82
éventuelles qui relèveraient de la compétence du Tribunal» . Dans cette

72 Troisième alinéa du préambule.
73 Dixième et quatorzième alinéas du préambule.
74
75 Onzième alinéa du préambule.
Sixième alinéa du préambule.
76 Septième alinéa du préambule.
77 Dixième alinéa du préambule et paragraphe 1 du dispositif.
78 Huitième alinéa du préambule.
79 Paragraphe 5 c) et e) et paragraphe 12 du dispositif.
80 Paragraphe 2 du dispositif.
81
82 Paragraphe 14 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 13 du dispositif.

162ding “an enhanced status for Kosovo, a substantially greater degree of
83
autonomy, and meaningful self-administration” .

100. One month later, the Security Council adopted resolution 1203

(of 24 October 1998), whereby it reiterated this last objective in the
same terms , as well as its deep “alarm” and concern with the continu-

ation of the “grave humanitarian situation throughout Kosovo” and
the pressing need to prevent “the impending humanitarian catastro-
phe” , which constituted “a continuing threat to peace and security in
86
the region” . Resolution 1203 (1998) further reiterated its demand to
the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia to secure the safe

return to their homes of all refugees and displaced persons, in the exer-
cise of their own right of freedom of movement 87 — so as “to avert the
88
impending humanitarian catastrophe” . Resolution 1203 called at last
for “prompt and complete investigation” of “all atrocities committed

against civilians”, in “full co-operation with the International Tribunal
for the former Yugoslavia” 89.

101. Seven months later, the Security Council adopted resolution 1239

(of 14 May 1999), reiterating its “grave concern” at the humanitarian
catastrophe in and around Kosovo”, given the “enormous influx of Kos-

ovo refugees” and the “increasing numbers of displaced persons within
Kosovo” , calling for the effective co-ordination of “international
91
humanitarian relief” . After reaffirming “the right of all refugees and
displaced persons to return to their homes in safety and in dignity” , 92
Resolution 1239 (1999) warned with emphasis that “the humanitarian

situation will continue to deteriorate” in the absence of a proper “politi-
cal solution” to the crisis . 93

102. The next step taken by the Security Council, shortly afterwards,

was the adoption of its significant Resolution 1244 (of 10 June 1999),
commented on supra/infra. Subsequently, the Security Council adopted
resolution 1367 (2001), wherein it took note, in relation to Kosovo, of the

situation concerning security in the borders, and stressed the “continuing

83 Preamble, para. 12.
84 Preamble, para. 8.
85
86 Preamble, para. 11.
Preamble, para. 15.
87 Operative part, paras. 12 and 9, and cf. para. 13.
88 Operative part, para. 11.
89 Operative part, para. 14.
90 Preamble, paras. 3-4.
91 Preamble, para. 5, and operative part, paras. 1-2.
92
93 Operative part, para. 4.
Operative part, para. 5.

163même résolution, le Conseil réaffirmait son soutien à un règlement paci-

fique du problème du Kosovo, qui prévoirait «un statut renforcé pour le
Kosovo, une autonomie sensiblement accrue et une véritable autonomie
83
administrative» .
100. Un mois plus tard, le Conseil de sécurité adoptait sa résolu-

tion 1203 (du 24 octobre 1998), dans laquelle il réaffirmait ce dernier
objectif dans les mêmes termes 84 et se déclarait «vivement alarmé et

préoccupé par la situation humanitaire grave qui persiste dans tout le
Kosovo, ainsi que par l’imminence d’une catastrophe humanitaire ... sou-
lign[ant] à nouveau la nécessité de prévenir cette éventualité» 85 qui conti-

nuait «de faire peser une menace sur la paix et la sécurité dans la
région» . Dans cette même résolution 1203 (1998), le Conseil de sécurité

exigeait à nouveau que les autorités de la République fédérale de You-
goslavie assurent le retour dans leurs foyers de tous les réfugiés et de

toutes les personnes déplacées, en toute sécurité, dans l’exercice de leur
liberté de mouvement , de manière à «prévenir la catastrophe humani-
88
taire imminente» . Il y demandait «que soit menée à bien sans
délai ... une enquête sur toutes les atrocités commises contre des civils ... et
qu’une coopération pleine et entière soit apportée au Tribunal interna-
89
tional pour l’ex-Yougoslavie» .
101. Sept mois plus tard, le Conseil adoptait sa résolution 1239 (du

14 mai 1999), dans laquelle il se déclarait à nouveau «gravement préoc-
cupé par la catastrophe humanitaire qui sévi[ssait] au Kosovo ... et aux

alentours», compte tenu de «l’afflux massif de réfugiés du Kosovo» ainsi
que du «nombre croissant de personnes déplacées à l’intérieur du
90
Kosovo» , et demandait «une coordination efficace des activités de
secours humanitaire» . Après avoir réaffirmé «le droit qu’ont tous les
réfugiés et personnes déplacées de rentrer chez eux en toute sécurité et
92
dans la dignité» , le Conseil soulignait que «la situation humanitaire
continuer[ait] de se détériorer en l’absence de solution politique de la crise
93
conforme aux principes adoptés» .
102. Peu après, le Conseil de sécurité adoptait sa très importante réso-

lution 1244 (du 10 juin 1999), qui est examinée ci-dessus et ci-dessous.
Enfin fut adoptée la résolution 1367 (2001), dans laquelle le Conseil
notait la situation difficile qui régnait sur le plan de la sécurité le long de

la frontière administrative du Kosovo et soulignait que «le représentant

83 Douzième alinéa du préambule.
84 Huitième alinéa du préambule.
85
86 Onzième alinéa du préambule.
Quinzième alinéa du préambule.
87 Paragraphes 12 et 9 du dispositif; voir également paragraphe 13.
88 Paragraphe 11 du dispositif.
89 Paragraphe 14 du dispositif.
90 Troisième et quatrième alinéas du préambule.
91 Cinquième alinéa du préambule et paragraphes 1 et 2 du dispositif.
92
93 Paragraphe 4 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 5 du dispositif.

163authority” of the UN Secretary-General’s Special Representative “to

restrict and strictly control the flow of arm94into, within and out of Kos-
ovo, pursuant to resolution 1244 (1999)” .

2. The General Assembly’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave
Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

103. Earlier than the Security Council, as from 1994, the General
Assembly began to express its concern with the grave humanitarian crisis

in Kosovo. In its resolution 49/204 (of 23 December 1994) — the first of
a series on the “Situation of Human Rights in Kosovo”, the General
Assembly acknowledged the “continuing deterioration” of the human
rights situation in Kosovo, with “various discriminatory measures taken

in the legislative, administrative and judicial areas, acts of violence and
arbitrary arrests perpetrated against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo”,
including:

“(a) police brutality against ethnic Albanians, the killing of ethnic
Albanians resulting from such violence, arbitrary searches,

seizures and arrests, forced evictions, torture and ill-treatment
of detainees and discrimination in the administration of justice;

(b) discriminatory and arbitrary dismissals of ethnic Albanian
civil servants, notably from the ranks of the police and the
judiciary, mass dismissals of ethnic Albanians, confiscation
and expropriation of their properties, discrimination against

Albanian pupils and teachers, the closing of Albanian-
language secondary schools and university, as well as the closing
of all Albanian cultural and scientific institutions;

(c) the harassment and persecution of political parties and asso-
ciations of ethnic Albanians and their leaders and activities,
maltreating and imprisoning them;

(d) the intimidation and imprisonment of ethnic Albanian jour-
nalists and the systematic harassment and disruption of the
news media in the Albanian language;

(e) the dismissals from clinics and hospitals of doctors and mem-
bers of other categories of the medical profession of Albanian
origin;

94Preamble, para. 4.

164spécial du Secrétaire général ... [était] toujours habilité, conformément à

la résolution 1244 (1999), à limiter et à contrôler strictement les mouve-
ments d’armes à l’intérieur du Kosovo et à destination et en provenance
de celui-ci» .4

2. La réaffirmation, par l’Assemblée générale,
de sa grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo

103. Avant le Conseil de sécurité, à savoir dès 1994, l’Assemblée géné-
rale avait commencé à faire état de sa préoccupation envers la grave crise

humanitaire au Kosovo. Dans sa résolution 49/204 (du 23 décembre 1994),
première d’une série de résolutions consacrées à la situation des droits de
l’homme au Kosovo, l’Assemblée générale prenait acte du fait que la
situation au Kosovo s’était «encore dégradée», «diverses mesures discri-

minatoires [ayant été] prises dans les domaines législatif, administratif et
judiciaire», des «actes de violence et arrestations arbitraires» ayant été
perpétrés à l’encontre des «Albanais de souche» au Kosovo. Il apparais-
sait notamment:

«a) que des Albanais de souche [étaient] victimes de brutalités poli-
cières, que celles-ci [avaient] entraîné la mort de certains d’entre

eux, qu’il [était] procédé à des perquisitions, saisies et arresta-
tions arbitraires, ainsi qu’à des expulsions de force, que des
détenus subiss[aient] des tortures et des sévices et que la justice
[était] administrée de manière discriminatoire;

b) que des fonctionnaires albanais de souche [faisaient] l’objet de
renvois discriminatoires et arbitraires, notamment ceux qui
appart[enaient] à la police ou [étaient] au service de la justice,
que des Albanais de souche [étaient] renvoyés en masse de leur

emploi, que l’on saisi[ssait] leurs biens ou qu’on les expro-
pri[ait], que les élèves et les enseignants albanais [étaient] victi-
mes de discrimination, que les écoles secondaires et l’université
de langue albanaise [étaient] fermées, de même que toutes les

institutions culturelles et scientifiques albanaises;
c) que les partis politiques et associations des Albanais de souche
[faisaient] l’objet de vexations et de persécutions, de même que
leurs activités, que l’on fai[sait] subir de mauvais traitements à

leurs dirigeants et qu’on les emprisonn[ait];
d) que des journalistes albanais de souche [étaient] en butte à des
actes d’intimidation et incarcérés et que les organes d’informa-
tion de langue albanaise [faisaient] systématiquement l’objet de
brimades et de pratiques visant à perturber leurs activités;

e) que des médecins et membres d’autres professions médicales
albanais de souche [étaient] renvoyés des cliniques et hôpitaux;

94Quatrième alinéa du préambule.

164 (f) the elimination in practice of the Albanian language, particu-

larly in public administration and services;
(g) the serious and massive occurrence of discriminatory and
repressive practices aimed at Albanians in Kosovo, as a whole,
95
resulting in widespread involuntary migration” .

104. The General Assembly then strongly condemned, in the same

resolution 49/204, these “measures and practices of discrimination” and
“large-scale repression” of the “defenceless ethnic Albanian population”,

and the discrimination against ethnic Albanians “in the administrative
and judiciary branches of government, education, health care and employ-
ment, aimed at forcing ethnic Albanians to leave” . 96

It then demanded from the authorities of the former Republic of
Yugoslavia (Serbia and Montenegro) to bring to an “immediate end” all

those human rights violations (including torture and other cruel, inhu-
man or degrading treatment; arbitrary searches and detention; denial of
a fair trial; among others) . It further encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his “humanitarian efforts” in the region, in liaison
with, inter alia, the UNHCR and UNICEF,

“with a view to taking urgent practical steps to tackle the critical
needs of the people in Kosovo, especially of the most vulnerable

groups affected by the conflict, and to assist in the voluntary return
of displaced persons to their homes” . 98

105. One year later, the General Assembly adopted resolution 50/190

(of 22 December 1995), acknowledging the same acts of discrimination
and violence , and reiterated — in a longer text — its concerns with the
100
human rights violations in Kosovo . It “urgently” demanded that the
authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and Monte-
negro):

“(a) Take all necessary measures to bring to an immediate end all

human rights violations against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo,
including, in particular, the discriminatory measures and prac-

tices, arbitrary searches and detention, the violation of the
right to a fair trial and the practice of torture and other cruel,
inhuman or degrading treatment, and to revoke all discrimi-

95
96Preamble, para. 4.
Operative part, paras. 1-2.
97Operative part, para. 3.
98Operative part, para. 5.
99Preamble, para. 5.
100Preamble, paras. 6 and 8, and operative part, paras. 1-2.

165 f) que la langue albanaise [était], dans la pratique, éliminée, en

particulier dans l’administration et les services publics;
g) que les Albanais du Kosovo, dans leur ensemble, [faisaient]
massivement l’objet de pratiques gravement discriminatoires et

répressives qui provoqu[aient] un mouvement généralisé d’émi-
gration involontaire» . 95

104. Dans cette même résolution 49/204, l’Assemblée générale condam-

nait fermement «les mesures et pratiques discriminatoires», «la répres-
sion à grande échelle appliquée ... contre les Albanais de souche sans
défense» et la discrimination «dont [faisaient] l’objet les Albanais de sou-

che dans les secteurs administratif et judiciaire de l’administration ainsi
que dans le domaine de l’enseignement, de la santé et de l’emploi, ceci
ayant pour but de contraindre les Albanais de souche à partir» . 96

L’Assemblée générale exigeait ensuite que les autorités de la Républi-
que fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro) prennent toutes les
mesures nécessaires «pour mettre immédiatement un terme» à toutes les

violations des droits de l’homme (notamment à la pratique de la torture
et aux autres traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants, aux perquisi-
tions et détentions arbitraires et aux violations du droit à un procès équi-
97
table) . Elle encourageait en outre le Secrétaire général de l’ONU à
poursuivre son action humanitaire dans la région, notamment en liaison

avec le HCNUR et l’UNICEF,

«en vue de prendre d’urgence des mesures concrètes pour répondre
aux besoins essentiels de la population au Kosovo, en particulier des
groupes les plus vulnérables touchés par le conflit, et pour faciliter le
98
retour volontaire dans leurs foyers des personnes déplacées» .

105. Un an plus tard, l’Assemblée générale adoptait sa résolution 50/
190 (du 22 décembre 1995), dans laquelle elle prenait acte des mêmes
99
mesures discriminatoires et actes de violence et réaffirmait — dans un
libellé plus long — ses préoccupations concernant les violations des droits
de l’homme au Kosovo 100. L’Assemblée demandait instamment aux auto-

rités de la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Monténégro):

«a) de prendre toutes les mesures nécessaires pour mettre immédia-
tement un terme à toutes les violations des droits de l’homme

dont [étaient] victimes les Albanais de souche au Kosovo, en
particulier aux mesures et pratiques discriminatoires, aux
fouilles et détentions arbitraires, aux violations du droit à un

procès équitable, à la pratique de la torture et aux autres trai-

95Quatrième alinéa du préambule.
96Paragraphes 1 et 2 du dispositif.
97Paragraphe 3 du dispositif.
98Paragraphe 5 du dispositif.
99Cinquième alinéa du préambule.
100Sixième et huitième alinéas du préambule et paragraphes 1 et 2 du dispositif.

165 natory legislation, in particular that which has entered into

force since 1989;

(b) Release all political prisoners and cease the persecution of

political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-
tions;
(c) Allow the establishment of genuine democratic institutions in

Kosovo, including the parliament and the judiciary, and
respect the will of its inhabitants as the best means of prevent-

ing the escalation of the conflict there;
(d) Abrogate the official settlement policy as far as it is conducive
to the heightening of ethnic tensions in Kosovo;

(e) Reopen the cultural and scientific institutions of the ethnic
Albanians;
(f) Pursue dialogue with the representatives of ethnic Albanians

in Kosovo, including under the auspices of the International
Conference on the Former Yugoslavia” 101.

And, once again, the General Assembly encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his “humanitarian efforts” in the region, together with,
inter alia, the UNHCR and UNICEF, “to tackle the critical needs of the
people in Kosovo, especially of the most vulnerable groups affected by

the conflict”, as well as “to assist in the voluntary return of displaced per-
sons to their homes” 102.

106. The “continuing grave human rights situation in Kosovo” was
again the object of concern by the General Assembly, in its resolution 51/
111 (of 12 December 1996) 10, whereby the Assembly condemned “all

violations of human rights in Kosovo, in particular repression of the
ethnic Albanian population and discrimination against them, as well as
all acts of violence in Kosovo” 104. It reiterated the aforementioned

demands to the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia
and Montenegro) , and it again (paras. 6-7) encouraged the UN Secretary-

General to pursue his humanitarian endeavours with the appropriate
humanitarian entities (such as UNHCR and UNICEF)

“to tackle the critical needs of the people of Kosovo, especially of
the most vulnerable groups affected by the conflict, and to assist in
the voluntary return of displaced persons to their homes in condi-
106
tions of safety and dignity” .

101Operative part, para. 3.
102Operative part, para. 5.
103Preamble, para. 2.
104Operative part, para. 1.
105Operative part, para. 2.
106Operative part, para. 6.

166 tements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants et de rapporter toutes

les dispositions législatives discriminatoires, en particulier celles
qui [étaient] entrées en vigueur depuis 1989;
b) de libérer tous les prisonniers politiques et de cesser de persé-

cuter les dirigeants politiques et les membres d’organisations
locales de défense des droits de l’homme;
c) de permettre l’établissement de véritables institutions démocra-

tiques au Kosovo, dont le parlement et l’appareil judiciaire, et
de respecter la volonté de ses habitants, ce qui serait le meilleur

moyen d’empêcher l’intensification du conflit;
d) d’abolir leur politique officielle de peuplement, dans la mesure
où elle favorise la recrudescence des tensions au Kosovo;

e) de rouvrir les institutions culturelles et scientifiques des Alba-
nais de souche;
f) de poursuivre le dialogue avec les représentants des Albanais de

souche au Kosovo, notamment sous les auspices de la confé-
rence internationale sur l’ex-Yougoslavie» 101.

Et, à nouveau, l’Assemblée générale encourageait le Secrétaire général de

l’ONU à poursuivre «son action humanitaire» dans la région, en liaison,
entre autres, avec le Haut Commissariat des Nations Unies pour les réfu-
giés et le Fonds des Nations Unies pour l’enfance, «pour répondre aux

besoins essentiels de la population du Kosovo, en particulier des groupes
les plus vulnérables touchés par le conflit» et pour «faciliter le retour
volontaire dans leurs foyers des personnes déplacées» 102.

106. Le 12 décembre 1996, à nouveau préoccupée par la «grave situa-
tion» qui continuait de régner au Kosovo dans le domaine des droits de
l’homme, l’Assemblée générale condamnait, dans sa résolution 51/111 103,

«toutes les violations des droits de l’homme, en particulier les mesures
répressives et discriminatoires visant les Albanais de souche, et actes de
violence commis au Kosovo» 104. L’Assemblée renouvelait ses exigences

aux autorités de la République fédérative de Yougoslavie (Serbie et Mon-
ténégro) 105, et de nouveau (par. 6-7) encourageait le Secrétaire général à

poursuivre son action humanitaire de concert avec les organismes à voca-
tion humanitaire intéressés (comme le Haut Commissariat des Nations
Unies pour les réfugiés et le Fonds des Nations Unies pour l’enfance)

«pour répondre aux besoins impératifs de la population du Kosovo,
en particulier des groupes les plus vulnérables touchés par le conflit,
et pour faciliter le retour, en toute sécurité et dans la dignité, des per-
106
sonnes déplacées qui souhaitent regagner leurs foyers» .

101Paragraphe 3 du dispositif.
102Paragraphe 5 du dispositif.
103Deuxième alinéa du préambule.
104Paragraphe 1 du dispositif.
105Paragraphe 2 du dispositif.
106Paragraphe 6 du dispositif.

166Moreover, resolution 51/111 called for compliance with the “principles of

non-discrimination, equal protection before the law and the reduction
and avoidance of statelessness” 107.

107. One year afterwards, the General Assembly, in resolution 52/139
(of 12 December 1997), noted with concern “the use of force by Serbian
police against peaceful Albanian student protesters of Kosovo on 1 Octo-
108
ber 1997” , and further expressed “deep concern” about “all violations
of human rights and fundamental freedoms in Kosovo, in particular the
repression of the ethnic Albanian population and discrimination against
109
it, as well as acts of violence in Kosovo” . Accordingly, the General
Assembly called upon the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugo-
slavia:

“(a) to take all necessary measures to bring an immediate end to all

human rights violations against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo,
including, in particular, discriminatory measures and prac-
tices, arbitrary searches and detention, the violation of the

right to a fair trial and the practice of torture and other cruel,
inhuman or degrading treatment, and to revoke all discrimi-
natory legislation, in particular that which has entered into

force since 1989;
(b) to release all political prisoners and to cease the persecution of
political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-

tions;
(c) to allow the return in safety and dignity of Albanian refugees
from Kosovo to their homes;
(d) to allow the establishment of genuine democratic institutions

in Kosovo, including the parliament and the judiciary, and to
respect the will of its inhabitants as the best means of prevent-
ing the escalation of the conflict there;

(e) to allow the reopening of the educational, cultural and scien-
tific institutions of the ethnic Albanians” 110.

Resolution 52/139 at last reit111ted the same words of encouragement to
the UN Secretary-General as previously done in earlier resolutions of
the General Assembly on the situation of human rights in Kosovo
(cf. supra).

108. In the following year, the General Assembly adopted an exten-
sive resolution on the situation of human rights in Kosovo; by means of
resolution 53/164 (of 9 December 1998), the General Assembly focused

107
108Operative part, para. 7.
109Preamble, para. 4.
Operative part, para. 1.
110Operative part, para. 2.
111Operative part, para. 7.

167En outre, dans cette même résolution, l’Assemblée demandait que des

lois et règlements garantissent «l’absence de toute discrimination et l’éga-
lité devant la loi» et visent à «réduire le nombre de cas d’apatridie et à les
éviter» 107.

107. Un an plus tard, dans sa résolution 52/139 (du 12 décembre 1997),
l’Assemblée générale notait avec préoccupation «que la police serbe
a[vait] eu recours à la force contre des étudiants albanais du Kosovo qui
er 108
manifestaient pacifiquement le 1 octobre 1997» et se déclarait «pro-
fondément préoccupée» par «toutes les violations des droits de l’homme
et des libertés fondamentales, en particulier les mesures répressives et

discriminatoires visant les Albanais de souche, ainsi que par les actes de
violence commis au Kosovo» 109. En conséquence, l’Assemblée générale
demandait aux autorités de la République fédérale de Yougoslavie:

«a) de prendre toutes les mesures nécessaires pour faire cesser immé-
diatement toutes les violations des droits fondamentaux des
Albanais de souche au Kosovo, en particulier les mesures et pra-

tiques discriminatoires, les fouilles et détentions arbitraires, le
non-respect du droit à un procès équitable et la pratique de la
torture et autres traitements cruels, inhumains ou dégradants, et

de rapporter toutes les dispositions législatives discriminatoires,
en particulier celles qui sont entrées en vigueur depuis 1989;
b) de libérer tous les prisonniers politiques et de cesser de persé-

cuter les dirigeants politiques et les membres d’organisations
locales de défense des droits de l’homme;
c) de permettre aux réfugiés albanais du Kosovo de regagner leurs

foyers en toute sécurité et dans la dignité;
d) de permettre la mise en place de véritables institutions démocra-
tiques au Kosovo, notamment le parlement et l’appareil judi-

ciaire, et de respecter la volonté de la population, de telles mesu-
res étant le meilleur moyen d’empêcher l’intensification du conflit;
e) d’autoriser la réouverture des établissements d’enseignement

et des ins110utions culturelles et scientifiques des Albanais de
souche» .

L’Assemblée générale y renouvelait les paroles d’encouragement qu’elle
avait adressées au Secrétaire général 111 dans ses résolutions antérieures

sur la situation des droits de l’homme au Kosovo (voir ci-dessus).

108. L’année suivante, l’Assemblée générale adopta une résolution de

grande ampleur sur la situation des droits de l’homme au Kosovo; dans
sa résolution 53/164 (du 9 décembre 1998), elle mettait l’accent sur les

107Paragraphe 7 du dispositif.
108Quatrième alinéa du préambule.
109Paragraphe 1 du dispositif.
110
111Paragraphe 2 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 7 du dispositif.

167on “the regional dimensions of the crisis in Kosovo”, and its “persistent

and grave violations and abuse of human rights and humanitarian law
in Kosovo” 112. The General Assembly expressed its “grave” concern
with

“the systematic terrorization of ethnic Albanians, as demonstrated

in the many reports, inter alia, of torture of ethnic Albanians,
through indiscriminate and widespread shelling, mass forced dis-
placement of civilians, summary executions and illegal detention of
113
ethnic Albanian citizens . . . by the police and military” .

The General Assembly expressed further its concern with “reports of vio-
lence committed by armed ethnic Albanian groups against non-combat-

ants and the illegal detention of individuals, primarily ethnic Serbs, by
those groups” 114.

109. In its call for respect for human rights and international humani-
tarian law 115, resolution 53/164 condemned “the acts of violence, includ-
ing kidnappings, by armed ethnic Albanian groups, in particular against
116
non-combatants” . Furthermore, it “strongly” condemned

“the overwhelming number of human rights violations committed by

the authorities of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia (Serbia and
Montenegro), the police and military authorities in Kosovo, includ-
ing summary executions, indiscriminate and widespread attacks on

civilians, indiscriminate and widespread destruction of property,
mass forced displacement of civilians, the taking of civilian hostages,
117
torture and other cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment . . .” .

110. Next, the General Assembly, by means of resolution 53/241 (of
28 July 1999), turned its attention to the financing of the United Nations
Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo (UNMIK). The following

resolution of the General Assembly on the matter — resolution 54/183
(of 17 December 1999) — again shifted attention to the situation of

human rights in Kosovo. It began by recalling “the background of years
of repression, intolerance and violence in Kosovo”, and the persisting
challenge to build therein “a multi-ethnic society on the basis of substan-

tial autonomy”, as well as the “continuing problems”, the “human rights

112Preamble, paras. 3-4.
113Preamble, para. 5.
114Preamble, para. 6.
115Operative part, para. 6, and cf. also operative part, paras. 14 (e), 17, and 18 (a)
and (b).
116Operative part, para. 9.
117Operative part, para. 8.

168«dimensions régionales de la crise au Kosovo» et les «atteintes et vio-

lations graves dont les droits de l’homme et les droits humanitaires
continu[aient] de faire l’objet au Kosovo» 11. L’Assemblée générale se
déclarait gravement préoccupée

«par le recours systématique à la terreur contre les Albanais de sou-

che, confirmé par les nombreuses informations ayant trait notamment
aux tortures subies par les Albanais de souche, du fait des bombarde-
ments aveugles et systématiques, des déplacements forcés massifs de

civils, des exécutions sommaires et des détentions illégales d’Albanais
de souche ... perpétrés par la police et les forces armées» . 113

L’Assemblée générale se déclarait en outre préoccupée «par des infor-
mations selon lesquelles des groupes armés d’Albanais de souche auraient

commis des actes de violence à l’encontre de non-combattants et au-
raient détenu illégalement des individus, essentiellement des Serbes de
souche» 11.

109. Toujours dans cette résolution 53/164, l’Assemblée générale,
demandant que soient respectés le droit international humanitaire et les
normes internationales relatives aux droits de l’homme 115, condam-

nait «les actes de violence, y compris les enlèvements, perpétrés par des
groupes armés d’Albanais de souche, en particulier contre des non-
116
combattants» . Elle condamnait en outre
«vigoureusement ... les innombrables atteintes aux droits de l’homme

commises par les autorités de la République fédérative de Yougo-
slavie (Serbie et Monténégro) et les autorités militaires et de police
du Kosovo, ... notamment les exécutions sommaires, les attaques

systématiques frappant sans discrimination des civils, la destruction
aveugle et systématique de biens, les déplacements forcés et massifs

de civils, la prise en otage de civils, l117orture et autres traitements
cruels, inhumains ou dégradants...» .

110. Par la suite, l’Assemblée générale, dans sa résolution 53/241 (du
28 juillet 1999), se pencha sur le financement de la Mission d’administra-
tion intérimaire des Nations Unies au Kosovo (MINUK). Dans la réso-

lution suivante consacrée à cette question, la résolution 54/183 (du
17 décembre 1999), l’Assemblée générale portait de nouveau son atten-

tion sur la situation des droits de l’homme au Kosovo, rappelant tout
d’abord les «années de répression, d’intolérance et de violence qu’a[vait]
connues le Kosovo» et «le défi que représent[ait] l’édification d’une

société pluriethnique sur la base d’une autonomie substantielle», ainsi

112Troisième et quatrième alinéas du préambule.
113Cinquième alinéa du préambule.
114Sixième alinéa du préambule.
115Paragraphe 6 du dispositif; voir également les paragraphes 14 e),17et18aet b).

116Paragraphe 9 du dispositif.
117Paragraphe 8 du dispositif.

168and humanitarian situation”, and the “regional dimensions of the crisis
118
in Kosovo” .

111. It then expressed its concern with, and condemned, the persistent

and “grave violations of human rights” and of international humanitar-
ian law in Kosovo, affecting ethnic Albanians 119. There had been many
reported cases, resolution 54/183 added, of

“torture, indiscriminate and widespread shelling, mass forced dis-
placement of civilians, summary executions and illegal detention of
ethnic Albanians in Kosovo by the Yugoslav police and military, [as

well as] frequent instances of harassment, periodic kidnapping and
murder of ethnic Serb, Roma and other minorities of Kosovo by
120
ethnic Albanian extremists” .

112. As a consequence, resolution 54/183 went on, “the entire popu-
lation of Kosovo has been affected by the conflict” 121. It then warned
that all national minorities must benefit from “their full and equal
122
rights” , and further stressed “the urgent need to implement effective
measures to stop trafficking in women and children” 123. In its operative

part, resolution 54/183 called for a solution to the Kosovo crisis on the
basis of “general principles” 124, putting an end to actions leading de
125
facto or de jure to “ethnic cantonization” . Moreover, it called upon
all actors “to refrain from all acts of violence” 126, and “to facilitate the
free and unhindered return to their homes, in safety and with dignity, of
127
all displaced persons and refugees, of whichever ethnic background” .

113. In addition, resolution 54/183 requested humanitarian entities,
and the UNHCR and the Office of the UN High Commissioner for

Human Rights to continue to take practical steps “to meet the critical
needs of the people in Kosovo and to assist in the voluntary return of

118
Preamble, paras. 3-4.
119 Preamble, paras. 5-6.
120 Preamble, paras. 6-7.
121 Preamble, para. 8.
122 Ibid.
123 Preamble, para. 11.
124
125 Operative part, paras. 1-2.
Operative part, para. 7.
126 Operative part, para. 6.
127 Operative part, para. 11.

169que les «dimensions régionales de la crise au Kosovo, notamment en ce

qui concerne la situation des droits de l’homme et la situation humani-
taire» ainsi que «les problèmes qui continu[aient] de se poser en la
118
matière» .
111. L’Assemblée se déclarait ensuite préoccupée par les violations

graves des droits de l’homme et du droi119umanitaire international à
l’encontre des Albanais de souche . Dans sa résolution 54/183, l’Assem-
blée générale ajoutait que l’on disposait

«d’abondantes informations signalant des cas de torture, des tirs

aveugles et systématiques, des déplacements forcés de nombreux
civils, des exécutions sommaires et la détention illégale d’Alba-

nais du Kosovo perpétrés par la police et les forces armées
yougoslaves, [ainsi que des] cas fréquents de harcèlement, d’enlè-
vements et de meurtres de Serbes de souche, de Roms et de

membres d’autres minorités au Kosovo, perpétrés par des extré-
mistes albanais» 120.

112. En conséquence, comme l’Assemblée générale devait le noter

dans sa résolution 54/183, «toute la population du Kosovo a[vait]
été touchée par le conflit» 121. L’Assemblée générale soulignait que

«toutes les minorités au Kosovo [devaient] jouir de la même manière de
tous leurs droits fondamentaux» 122, en même temps que «la nécessité
de prendre d’urgence des mesures efficaces pour mettre un terme au trafic
123
de femmes et d’enfants» . Dans le dispositif de cette résolution,
l’Assemblée générale demandait que la crise au Kosovo soit résolue
124
sur la base de «principes généraux» , et que l’on fasse cesser «toute
action [permettant], de fait ou de droit, ... une ... partition selon des
critères ethniques» 125. En outre, l’Assemblée demandait à toutes les
126
parties «de s’abstenir de tout acte de violence» et de «permettre à
toutes les personnes déplacées et aux réfugiés, quelle que soit leur origine

ethnique, de retourner chez eux librement et sans entrave, en toute
sécurité et dans la dignité» 127.
113. Toujours dans sa résolution 54/183, l’Assemblée générale priait

les organismes à vocation humanitaire compétents, ainsi que le Haut
Commissariat des Nations Unies pour les réfugiés et le Haut Commissa-

riat des Nations Unies aux droits de l’homme, de continuer à prendre des

118Troisième et quatrième alinéas du préambule.
119Cinquième et sixième alinéas du préambule.
120Sixième et septième alinéas du préambule.
121
122Huitième alinéa du préambule.
123Ibid.
Onzième alinéa du préambule.
124Paragraphes 1 et 2 du dispositif.
125Paragraphe 7 du dispositif.
126Paragraphe 6 du dispositif.
127Paragraphe 11 du dispositif.

169displaced persons to their homes in conditions of safety and dignity” 128.

It further urged all parties involved in the Kosovo crisis to support the
efforts of UNICEF “to ensure that all children in Kosovo return to
school as soon as possible and to contribute to the rebuilding and repair
129
of schools destroyed or damaged during the conflict in Kosovo” .

114. The General Assembly continued to occupy itself with the

humanitarian crisis of Kosovo. In the years preceding its request (by
means of resolution 63/3, of 8 October 2008) for an advisory opinion of
this Court, it adopted a series of 14 resolutions on the financing of
130
UNMIK . And months after its request for an advisory opinion of
the ICJ, the General Assembly adopted a new resolution 13, again on
the financing of UNMIK. The UN General Assembly has, thus, just

like the Security Council, been constantly attentive to the evolving situ-
ation of Kosovo in recent years.

3. The Economic and Social Council’s Reiterated Expressions

of Grave Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

115. Not only the Security Council and the General Assembly, but
also the Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC) likewise occupied

themselves with the situation of human rights in Kosovo, in its more
troubling moments. By means of its decision 1998/272 (of 30 July 1998),
ECOSOC approved the requests of the old UN Commission on Human

Rights that the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights in
the former Yugoslavia carry out missions in the Federal Republic of
132
Yugoslavia, including in Kosovo . One year later, in its decision 1999/
232 (of 27 July 1999) ECOSOC again approved a request of the
former UN Commission on Human Rights that the aforementioned
133
Special Rapporteur conduct missions inter alia in Kosovo ;
furthermore, ECOSOC endorsed the decision of the Commission on
Human Rights to request the Special Rapporteur “to make interim

reports as appropriate about his work in support of the Kosovo ini-

128Operative part, para. 14.
129Operative part, para. 21.
130Namely, resolution 54/245 A of 23 December 1999; resolution 54/245 B of 15 June
2000; resolution 55/227 A of 23 December 2000; resolution 55/227 B of 14 June 2001;
resolution 56/295 of 27 June 2002; resolution 57/326 of 18 June 2003; resolution 58/305 of

18 June 2004; resolution 59/286 A of 13 April 2005; resolution 59/286 B of 22 June 2005;
resolution 60/275 of 30 June 2006; resolution 61/285 of 29 May 2007; and resolution 62/
262 of 20 June 2008; resolution 63/295 of 30 June 2009; and resolution 64/827 (general
distribution of 18 June 2010, and cf. doc. A/C.5/64/L.47, of 28 May 2010).
131Resolution 63/295 of 30 June 2009.
132Item (c) (iii).
133Item (b) (iii).

170mesures concrètes «pour répondre aux besoins impératifs de la population

du Kosovo ainsi que pour aider les personnes déplacées qui le souhai-
t[aient] à retourner dans leurs foyers en toute sécurité et dans la dignité» . 128

Elle demandait aussi instamment à toutes les parties en présence au
Kosovo d’appuyer les efforts déployés par le Fonds des Nations Unies
pour l’enfance «pour que tous les enfants du Kosovo retournent à l’école

dès que possible et de contribuer à la reconstruction ou à la réparation des
écoles détruites ou endommagées pendant le conflit au Kosovo» . 129
114. L’Assemblée générale, continuant à traiter de la crise humanitaire

au Kosovo, adopta ainsi, dans les années précédant sa requête pour avis
consultatif de la Cour (formulée dans sa résolution 63/3 du 8 octo-
130
bre 2008), quatorze résolutions sur le financement de la MINUK .
Quelques mois après avoir demandé un avis consultatif à la Cour, elle a
adopté une nouvelle résolution 131, à nouveau sur le financement de la

MINUK. L’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, tout comme le Conseil
de sécurité, a ces dernières années constamment prêté attention à l’évolu-
tion de la situation au Kosovo.

3. L’expression réitérée, par le Conseil économique et social,
de sa grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo

115. Comme le Conseil de sécurité et l’Assemblée générale, le Conseil

économique et social s’est lui aussi penché sur la situation des droits de
l’homme au Kosovo, lorsqu’elle était la plus préoccupante. Ainsi, un an

après avoir approuvé, dans sa décision 1998/272 du 30 juillet 1998, les
demandes de l’ancienne Commission des droits de l’homme tendant à ce
que le rapporteur spécial sur la situation des droits de l’homme en Bos-

nie-Herzégovine, en République de Croatie et en République fédérale de
Yougoslavie effectue des missions en République fédérale de Yougosla-
vie, en particulier au Kosovo 132, il approuvait à nouveau, dans sa déci-

sion 1999/232 du 27 juillet 1999, une demande de l’ancienne Commission
des droits de l’homme tendant à ce que ledit rapporteur spécial effectue
133
des missions, entre autres, au Kosovo ; il faisait parallèlement sienne
la décision de la Commission des droits de l’homme priant le rappor-
teur spécial de faire des rapports intérimaires, selon que de besoin, sur

128
129Paragraphe 14 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 21 du dispositif.
130Résolution 54/245 A du 23 décembre 1999; résolution 54/245 B du 15 juin 2000;
résolution 55/227 A du 23 décembre 2000; résolution 55/227 B du 14 juin 2001; résolu-
tion 56/295 du 27 juin 2002; résolution 57/326 du 18 juin 2003; résolution 58/305 du
18 juin 2004; résolution 59/286 A du 13 avril 2005; résolution 59/286 B du 22 juin 2005;
résolution 60/275 du 30 juin 2006; résolution 61/285 du 29 mai 2007 et résolution 62/262
du 20 juin 2008; résolution 63/295 du 30 juin 2009; et résolution 64/827 (distribution

gé131ale du 18 juin 2010, cf. doc. A/C.5/64/L.47 du 28 mai 2010).
132Résolution 63/295 du 30 juin 2009.
Alinéa c) iii).
133Alinéa b) iii).

170tiative of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human
134
Rights” .
116. The former UN Commission on Human Rights, which used to

report to ECOSOC and the Secretary-General, issued two resolutions in
1994 expressing its grave concern with the humanitarian tragedy in Kos-
ovo. In its resolution 1994/72 (of 9 March 1994), the Commission,

“gravely” concerned at the deteriorating human rights situation in Kos-
ovo 13, strongly condemned in particular

“the measures and practices of discrimination against and the viola-
tion of the human rights of the ethnic Albanians of Kosovo, as well

as the large scale repression committed by the Serbian authori-
ties” 136.

The Commission demanded that these authorities “respect the human

rights” of ethnic Albanians in Kosovo, and further declared that “the
best means to prevent the possible escalation of the conflict” was “to
safeguard human rights, restore the autonomy of Kosovo and to estab-
137
lish democratic institutions in Kosovo” .
117. Shortly afterwards, the Commission, recalling an ECOSOC docu-
138
ment , in resolution 1994/76 (also of 9 March 1994) again condemned
strongly the “discriminatory measures and practices as well as the viola-
tions of human rights”, committed by Serbian authorities against ethnic
139
Albanians in Kosovo , and urgently demanded that those authorities

“(a) Cease all human rights violations, discriminatory measures

and practices against ethnic Albanians in Kosovo, in particu-
lar arbitrary detention and violation of the right to a fair trial

and the practice of torture and other cruel, inhuman and
degrading treatment;

(b) Release all political prisoners and cease all persecution of
political leaders and members of local human rights organiza-
tions;

(c) Establish democratic institutions in Kosovo and respect the
will of its inhabitants as the best means of preventing the esca-
140
lation of the conflict there . . .” .

134Item (c) (i).
135Operative part, para. 25.
136Operative part, para. 26.
137Operative part, para. 27.
138UN doc. E/CN.4/1994/110, referring to the report of the Special Rapporteur on the

Situation of Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia (describing the “continuing deterio-
ra139n” of that situation in Kosovo).
Operative part, para. 1.
140Operative part, para. 2.

171son action en faveur de l’initiative du Haut Commissariat aux droits de
134
l’homme pour le Kosovo .
116. L’ancienne Commission des droits de l’homme de l’ONU, qui fai-
sait rapport au Conseil économique et social et au Secrétaire général,

avait adopté en 1994 deux résolutions dans lesquelles elle exprimait sa
grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo. Dans sa

résolution 1994/72 (du 9 mars 1994), la Commission, «sérieusement pré-
occupée» par la détérioration de la situation des droits de l’homme au
Kosovo 135, avait condamné vigoureusement, en particulier,

«les mesures et pratiques discriminatoires et les violations des droits
de l’homme dont les Albanais de souche au Kosovo [étaient] l’objet,
ainsi que la répression à grande échelle menée par les autorités
136
serbes» .

La Commission exigeait que ces autorités respectent «les droits de
l’homme» des Albanais de souche au Kosovo et déclarait en outre que

«le meilleur moyen de prévenir l’escalade éventuelle du conflit [était] de
garantir les droits de l’homme, de rendre au Kosovo son autonomie et
137
d’établir des institutions démocratiques au Kosovo» .
117. Peu après, dans sa résolution 1994/76 (également du 9 mars 1994),
la Commission, prenant note d’un document du Conseil économique et
138
social , condamnait à nouveau fermement «les mesures et les pratiques
discriminatoires ainsi que les violations des droits de l’homme» commises
par les autorités serbes contre les Albanais de souche au Kosovo 13,

enjoignant de toute urgence à ces autorités:

«a) de mettre un terme à toutes les violations des droits de l’homme,
mesures et pratiques discriminatoires à l’encontre des person-

nes d’origine albanaise au Kosovo, en particulier les détentions
arbitraires et les actes qui constituent des violations du droit à
un procès équitable, les tortures et les autres traitements cruels,

inhumains ou dégradants;
b) de libérer tous les prisonniers politiques et de cesser toute per-

sécution à l’encontre des dirigeants politiques et membres des
organisations locales de défense des droits de l’homme;
c) de mettre en place des institutions démocratiques au Kosovo,

et de respecter la volonté de ses habitants, ce qui [était] le
meilleur moyen d’éviter l’intensification du conflit...» 140.

134Alinéa c) i).
135Paragraphe 25 du dispositif.
136
137Paragraphe 26 du dispositif.
138Paragraphe 27 du dispositif.
Nations Unies, doc. E/CN.4/1994/110, rapport du rapporteur spécial chargé
d’enquêter sur la situation des droits de l’homme dans l’ex-Yougoslavie, exposant «la
détérioration persistante» de la situation des droits de l’homme au Kosovo.
139Paragraphe 1 du dispositif.
140Paragraphe 2 du dispositif.

171 118. The Commission, again recalling an ECOSOC document 141,inits

resolution 1995/89 (of 8 March 1995) saw fit to reiterate its deep concern
with the ongoing human rights situation in Kosovo, and to repeat its
142
“strong condemnation of “discriminatory measures and practices” and
its urgent demands (supra) to the Serbian authorities to put an end to
them and to human rights violations, and to “respect the will of the
143
inhabitants of Kosovo” . Next, in its resolution 1996/71 (of 23 April
1996), the Commission once again strongly urged the Serbian authorities
“to revoke all discriminatory legislation and to apply all other legislation

without discrimination, release all political detainees”, and “allow the
free return of ethnic Albanian refugees to Kosovo” 144. Furthermore, it

urgently demanded Serbian authorities to

“take immediate action to put an end to the repression of and pre-
vent violence against non-Serb populations in Kosovo, including
acts of harassment, beatings, torture, warrantless searches, arbitrary

detention, unfair trials, arbitrary unjustified evictions and dis-
missals . . .” 145.

4. The Secretary-General’s Reiterated Expressions of Grave
Concern with the Humanitarian Tragedy in Kosovo

119. Like other main organs of the United Nations (General Assem-

bly, Security Council, ECOSOC — supra), the Secretary-General of the
United Nations also expressed on distinct occasions his grave concern
with the humanitarian tragedy in Kosovo. Thus, in his Report of
146
12 July 1999 on UNMIK , he warned that

“The humanitarian consequences of the conflict on the people of

Kosovo have been profound. Out of a population estimated in 1998
to number 1.7 million, almost half (800,000) have sought refuge in
neighbouring Albania, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia

141
UN doc. E/CN.4/1995/57, referring to the report of the Special Rapporteur on the
Situation of Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia (describing the brutalities and dis-
criminatory measures perpetrated in Kosovo).
142Such as mass dismissals of civil servants, discrimination against ethnic Albanians in
primary and secondary schools and universities, dismissal of doctors and other members
of the medical profession from clinics and hospitals — generating forced migration.

143
144Operative part, paras. 29-31.
145Operative part, para. 25.
Operative part, para. 26.
146UN doc. S/1999/779, of 12 July 1999, pp. 1-25.

172 118. Dans sa résolution 1995/89(du 8 mars 1995), la Commission des

droits de l’homme, rappelant à nouveau un rapport soumis au Conseil
économique et social 141, réaffirmait sa profonde préoccupation devant la

situation des droits de l’homme qui régnait au Kosovo, condamnant
catégoriquement une fois encore les mesures et pratiques discrimina-
toires142 et enjoignant à nouveau de toute urgence (voir ci-dessus) aux

autorités serbes de mettre un terme à toutes les violations des droits
de l’homme ainsi qu’aux mesures et pratiques discriminatoires et de
respecter «la volonté des habitants du Kosovo» . Par la suite, dans

sa résolution 1996/71 (du 23 avril 1996), la Commission devait à
nouveau vivement engager les autorités serbes «à abroger tout texte de

loi discriminatoire et à appliquer tous les autres textes de loi sans
discrimination, à libérer tous les détenus politiques et à permettre le libre
retour au Kosovo des réfugiés albanais de souche» . En outre, elle

exigeait instamment que les autorités serbes

«prennent immédiatement des mesures pour mettre un terme à la
répression contre les populations non serbes du Kosovo et empêcher
qu’elles ne soient victimes de violence, y compris d’actes de harcèle-

ment, de brutalités, de tortures, de fouilles injustifiées, de détentions
arbitraires, de procès en l’absence des garanties d’une procédure régu-
145
lière, d’expulsions et de licenciements arbitraires et injustifiés...» .

4. L’affirmation réitérée, par le Secrétaire général,
de sa grave préoccupation devant la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo

119. A l’instar d’autres organes principaux de l’Organisation des

Nations Unies (Assemblée générale, Conseil de sécurité, Conseil écono-
mique et social — voir ci-dessus), le Secrétaire général de l’Organisation
des Nations Unies a exprimé en diverses occasions sa grave préoccupa-

tion face à la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo. Ainsi, dans son rapport
du 12 juillet 1999 sur la MINUK 146, il a lancé ce cri d’alarme:

«Sur le plan humanitaire, les répercussions du conflit sur la popu-

lation du Kosovo ont été très lourdes. Sur une population estimée en
1998 à un million sept cent mille habitants, depuis un an, près de la
moitié (huit cent mille) sont allés se réfugier dans les régions voisines

141
Nations Unies, doc. E/CN.4/1995/57, dans lequel le rapporteur spécial exposait la
situation des droits de l’homme dans l’ex-Yougoslavie, ainsi que les brutalités et mesures
discriminatoires perpétrées au Kosovo.
142Comme par exemple le fait que des fonctionnaires albanais de souche étaient licen-
ciés en masse, des Albanais de souche étaient victimes de discrimination dans les écoles
primaires, les écoles secondaires et à l’université, des médecins et des membres d’autres
catégories de professions médicales étaient renvoyés des cliniques et des hôpitaux, ce qui
provoquait un mouvement d’émigration involontaire.
143
144Paragraphes 29-31 du dispositif.
145Paragraphe 25 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 26 du dispositif.
146Nations Unies, doc. S/1999/779 du 12 juillet 1999, p. 1-25.

172 and Montenegro during the past year. While estimates vary, up to

500,000 persons may have been internally displaced. Many internally
displaced persons (IDPs) are in worse health than the refugees,
having spent weeks in hiding without food or shelter. Many refugees
and IDPs bear the scars of psychological trauma as well as physical
abuse.

As of 8 July 1999, more than 650,000 refugees had returned to
Kosovo through a combination of spontaneous and Office of the
United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR)-

assisted movement. This leaves an estimated 150,000 persons in neigh-
bouring regions and countries, 90,000 evacuees in third countries
and an unknown number of asylum-seekers. Those who have not
returned home will continue to require a high level of assistance in

their country of asylum and upon eventual return. Within Kosovo, a
still unknown number of individuals remain outside their homes . . .”
(Paras. 8-9.)

120. In the same Report, the UN Secretary-General deemed it fit to
add, inter alia, that

“The adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) and the
deployment of KFOR and UNMIK has marked the end of a tragic

chapter in the history of the people of Kosovo. The task before the
international community is to help the people of Kosovo to rebuild
their lives and heal the wounds of conflict. Reconciliation will be a
long and slow process. Patience and persistence will be needed to
carry it through.” (Para. 117.)

121. In his following Report of 16 September 1999 147on UNMIK, the

Secretary-General pointed out that “[t]he level and nature of violence in
Kosovo, especially against vulnerable minorities, remains a major con-
cern. Measures taken to address this problem are having a positive effect,
but continued vigilance is necessary.” (Para. 4.) The Report addressed

some of the most pressing measures to be taken:

“Housing surveys have been conducted in more than 90 per cent
of the war-affected villages. An estimated 50,000 houses are beyond
repair and another 50,000 have sustained damage of up to 50 per cent,
but are repairable. One of the most urgent tasks to be completed

before winter is the temporary rehabilitation of the 50,000 repairable
houses.” (Para. 11.)

122. To that end, UNMIK counted on the assistance of the UNHCR’s
emergency rehabilitation programme (para. 11). Another priority area,

147UN doc. S/1999/987, of 16 September 1999, pp. 1-12.

173 de l’Albanie, de l’ex-République yougoslave de Macédoine et du

Monténégro. Les estimations varient, mais le nombre de personnes
déplacées pourrait atteindre cinq cent mille. Celles-ci sont souvent en
plus mauvaise santé que les réfugiés, car elles ont passé des semaines
entières à se cacher, privées de vivres et d’abri. Beaucoup de réfugiés
et de personnes déplacées ont été marqués psychologiquement aussi

bien que physiquement.
Au 8 juillet 1999, plus de six cent cinquante mille réfugiés étaient
rentrés au Kosovo, les uns spontanément et les autres avec l’aide du
Haut Commissariat des Nations Unies pour les réfugiés (HCR). On

estime donc qu’il reste cent cinquante mille personnes dans les pays
et régions voisins, quatre-vingt-dix mille évacués dans des pays tiers
et un nombre inconnu de demandeurs d’asile. Ceux qui ne sont pas
encore rentrés chez eux continueront d’avoir besoin d’une assistance

importante, tant dans le pays qui les accueille que quand ils finiront
par rentrer. A l’intérieur du Kosovo, on ne sait pas encore combien
de personnes n’ont pas regagné leur domicile...» (Par. 8-9.)

120. Dans ce même rapport, le Secrétaire général de l’ONU ajoutait,
entre autres, ce qui suit:

«L’adoption de la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité et
le déploiement de la KFOR et de la MINUK ont marqué la fin d’un

chapitre tragique dans l’histoire du Kosovo. La communauté inter-
nationale a désormais pour tâche d’aider les habitants du Kosovo à
reconstruire leur vie et à guérir les blessures du conflit. Le processus
de réconciliation sera long et lent. Sa réalisation exigera patience et
persévérance.» (Par. 117.)

121. Dans son rapport du 16 septembre 1999 147, le Secrétaire général

écrivait: «Le niveau et la nature de la violence, au Kosovo, en particulier
celle qui est dirigée contre les minorités vulnérables, demeurent très pré-
occupants. Les mesures prises pour résoudre ce problème ont un effet
positif, mais une vigilance continue est nécessaire.» (Par. 4.) Le rapport

indiquait certaines des mesures qu’il convenait de prendre le plus rapide-
ment possible:

«Des enquêtes sur les conditions de logement ont été menées dans
plus de quatre-vingt-dix pour cent des villages ayant souffert de la
guerre. On estime que cinquante mille maisons ont subi des dégâts
irréparables et que cinquante mille autres ont été endommagées à

cinquante pour cent. La remise en état temporaire de ces dernières
constitue l’une des tâches les plus urgentes à accomplir avant la
venue de l’hiver.» (Par. 11.)

122. A cet effet, la MINUK comptait sur le concours du programme
de réadaptation d’urgence du HCR (par. 11). Le Secrétaire général ajou-

147Nations Unies, doc. S/1999/987 du 16 septembre 1999, p. 1-12.

173the Secretary-General’s Report added, was “targeted assistance for

women and children”; to that end, UNMIK counted on the assistance of
UNHCR, UNICEF, and international local non-governmental organiza-
tions, which were “implementing a series of projects under a ‘Kosovo

Women’s Initiative’” (para. 13). Parallel to those two Reports, early in
the same year of 1999, the Secretary-General also saw fit to issue a state-
ment, on 16 January 1999 (the day following the massacre of Raçak),
expressing his grave concern as follows:

“I am shocked to learn today of the alleged massacre of some 40
individuals, apparently civilians, in Kosovo . . . I am gravely con-
cerned at this latest development and call for a full investigation by

the competent authorities. I appeal once again to all sides in Kosovo
to refrain from any action that would further escalate the tragic
situation.” 148

123. From 1999 onwards, the UN Secretary-General issued periodical
and numerous Reports on the evolving work of UNMIK. Early in this
decade (2002-2004), his Reports pursued the supervision of the agreed
149
policy of “standards before status” . In the following period (2006-
2008), before the declaration of independence, the Secretary-General
drew the attention of all concerned to the importance of putting an end
150
to violence for the future of Kosovo. Thus, in his Report of 5 June 2006 ,
he pondered that

“Implementation of the standards is a measure of the commitment
of the political leaders and Provisional Institutions of Kosovo to

realizing a society where all people can live in dignity and without
fear...Realpi tiregardisanesilfaitorn
determining progress in the political process to determine Kosovo’s

future status . . .

Reconciliation remains essential for the future of a multi-ethnic
Kosovo as well as stability in the region. Although all communities

have a role in improving the conditions under which all can live and
work together in harmony, the principal responsibility rests with the
majority . . .

148Cit. in M. Weller, The Crisis in Kosovo, 1989-1999, Cambridge, Docs. & Analysis
Publ., 1999, p. 320. Two days later (18 January 1999) the UN High Commissioner for
Refugees (Ms S. Ogata) also expressed the grave concern of the UNHCR and condemned
the atrocities; cf. cit. in ibid., p. 321.
149Cf. Secretary-General, Report of 9 October 2002 (UN doc. S/2002/1126), para. 2;
Secretary-General, Report of 29 January 2003 (UN doc. S/2003/113), paras. 12 and 61;
Secretary-General, Report of 16 January 2004 (UN doc. S/2004/71), para. 2.
150UN doc. S/2006/361, of 5 June 2006, pp. 1-9.

174tait aussi dans son rapport que «fournir une assistance en faveur des

enfants et des femmes constitu[ait] une préoccupation majeure»; pour ce
faire, la MINUK comptait sur l’assistance du HCR, de l’Unicef et des
organisations non gouvernementales, locales et internationales, qui

mettaient en Œuvre une série de projets dans le cadre de «l’initiative des
femmes du Kosovo» (par. 13). Parallèlement à ces deux rapports, au
début de cette même année 1999, le Secrétaire général avait publié, le

16 janvier 1999 (le lendemain du massacre de Raçak), une déclaration
dans laquelle il exprimait sa grave préoccupation en ces termes:

«Je suis choqué d’apprendre le massacre présumé, au Kosovo,
de 40 personnes, apparemment des civils... Je suis extrêmement

préoccupé par ce dernier développement et appelle les autorités
compétentes à mener une enquête complète. Je lance à nouveau
un appel à toutes les parties au Kosovo pour qu’elles s’abstien-

nent de toute action qui pourrait aggraver davantage la tragique
situation.» 148

123. A partir de 1999, le Secrétaire général de l’ONU publia de nom-
breux rapports périodiques sur l’activité de la MINUK. Au début de la

décennie (2002-2004), ces rapports traitaient de la supervision de la mise
en Œuvre de la politique intitulée «les normes avant le statut» 149. Par la
suite, de 2006 à 2008, avant la déclaration d’indépendance, le Secrétaire

général a appelé l’attention de tous les intéressés sur l’importance, pour
l’avenir du Kosovo, de mettre un terme à la violence. Ainsi, dans son rap-
port du 5 juin 2006 150, écrivait-il:

«L’application des normes est en effet la mesure de la volonté

des dirigeants politiques et des institutions provisoires du Kosovo
de mettre en place une société où l’ensemble de la population
puisse vivre dans la dignité et la sécurité... [D]e véritables progrès

à ce propos demeurent un élément indispensable de tout progrès
dans le processus politique de la définition du statut futur du
Kosovo...

La réconciliation demeure un élément indispensable de l’avenir
d’un Kosovo multiethnique ainsi que de la stabilité dans la région.
Toutes les communautés ont un rôle à jouer pour améliorer les

conditions de vie dans lesquelles tous puissent vivre et travailler
ensemble dans l’harmonie, mais la responsabilité première revient à
la majorité...

148
Cité dans M. Weller, The Crisis in Kosovo, 1989-1999 ,meambridge, Docs. & Analy-
sis Publ., 1999, p. 320. Deux jours plus tard, le 18 janvier 1999, Ma, Haut Com-
missaire des Nations Unies pour les réfugiés, faisait également part de la grave préoccupa-
ti149du Haut Commissariat et condamnait les atrocités; cité dans ibid., p. 321.
Voir rapports du Secrétaire général du 9 octobre 2002 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2002/
1126), par. 2; du 29 janvier 2003, (Nations Unies, doc. S/2003/113), par. 12 et 61; et du
16 janvier 2004 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2004/71), par. 2.
150Nations Unies, doc. S/2006/361 du 5 juin 2006, p. 1-9.

174 Violence will affect the future status process, and must not be tol-
151
erated by any part of the society in Kosovo . . .”

124. In his following Reports on UNMIK, attention was increasingly

turned to the setting up of provisional institutions for democratic and
autonomous self-government, i.e., of public institution-building, so as to
foster the consolidation of the rule of law in a democratic society 152.In

one of those Reports (that of 9 March 2007), the Secretary-General
stated:

“After almost eight years of United Nations interim administra-

tion, Kosovo and its people need clarity on their future . . . Moving
towards a timely conclusion of the Kosovo future status political
process and a sustainable solution to the future status of Kosovo

should be a priority for the international community as a whole.

Such a solution must entail a Kosovo that is stable and in which
all communities can coexist in peace. The use of violence by extrem-

ist groups in Kosovo to achieve political objecti153 cannot be toler-
ated and should be strongly condemned.”

125. In the following Report (of 29 June 2007), the Secretary-General

took note of the Report presented to him by his Special Envoy, contain-
ing “his recommendation of independence for Kosovo supervised initially
by the international community, and his settlement proposal” 15.I

another Report (that of 20 November 2006), the Secretary-General had
already called upon “the leaders and people of Kosovo” to remain
engaged in the political settlement, and added that

“[i]t remains important for the Kosovo authorities to take the

progress achieved still further, and not to lose sight of all the stand-
ards that are important to developing more stable and effective insti-
tutions and to improving the delivery of services to all people in
155
Kosovo” .

126. There is a series of Reports of the Secretary-General covering
developments pertaining to UNMIK since Kosovo’s declaration of inde-

151
UN doc. S/2006/361, of 5 June 2009, paras. 24 and 26-27, p. 8.
152Cf. Report of 1 September 2006 (UN doc. S/2006/707); Report of 20 Novem-
ber 2006 (UN doc. S/2006/906); Report of 9 March 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/134); Report
of 29 June 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/395); Report of 28 September 2007 (UN doc. S/2007/
582); Report of 3 January 2008 (UN doc. S/2007/768).
153UN doc. S/2007/134, of 9 March 2007, paras. 24-25, p. 7.
154UN doc. S/2007/395, of 29 June 2007, para. 2, p. 1, and documents referred to
therein.
155UN doc. S/2006/906, of 20 November 2006, para. 24, p. 7.

175 La violence nuira au processus de définition du statut futur et ne
151
saurait être tolérée par aucun élément de la société du Kosovo...»

124. Dans ses rapports suivants sur la MINUK, le Secrétaire général

devait de plus en plus axer son attention sur l’établissement d’institutions
provisoires aux fins d’un gouvernement autonome démocratique, c’est-à-
dire de la création d’institutions publiques, pour encourager le renforce-
152
ment de l’état de droit dans une société démocratique . Dans l’un de ces
rapports (daté du 9 mars 2007), le Secrétaire général déclarait:

«Cela fait maintenant près de huit ans que dure la Mission inté-
rimaire d’administration des Nations Unies et le Kosovo comme sa
population ont besoin d’avoir une vision claire de leur avenir... Les

progrès en vue d’une conclusion en temps voulu du processus concer-
nant le futur statut politique du Kosovo et l’adoption d’une solution
durable à cet égard devraient être une priorité pour l’ensemble de la

communauté internationale.
Cette solution doit assurer la stabilité du Kosovo et la coexistence
pacifique de toutes les communautés. Le recours par des groupes

extrémistes à la violence pour atteindre des objectifs politiques ne
saurait être toléré et devrait être fermement condamné.» 153

125. Dans son rapport suivant (daté du 29 juin 2007), le Secrétaire
général prenait acte du rapport de son envoyé spécial, dans lequel
celui-ci recommandait pour le Kosovo «un statut d’indépendance sous

la supervision, au départ, de la communauté internationale», ainsi que
de sa proposition de règlement 154. Dans son rapport du 20 novem-
bre 2006, le Secrétaire général avait déjà demandé aux dirigeants et au

peuple du Kosovo de demeurer engagés dans le règlement politique et
ajouté:

«Il demeure important que les autorités du Kosovo continuent à
aller de l’avant sans perdre de vue la totalité des normes importantes
pour la mise en place d’institutions plus stables et plus efficaces en

vue d’améliorer la fourniture de services à tous les habitants du
Kosovo.» 155

126. Vient enfin une série de rapports du Secrétaire général sur l’action
de la MINUK depuis la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo du

151Nations Unies, doc. S/2006/361, par. 24 et 26-27, p. 8-9.
152Voir rapports du 1 septembre 2006 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2006/707); du 20 novem-

bre 2006 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2006/906); du 9 mars 2007 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/
134); du 29 juin 2007 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/395); du 28 septembre 2007 (Nations
Unies, doc. S/2007/582); et du 3 janvier 2008 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/768).
153Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/134 du 9 mars 2007, par. 24-25, p. 7.
154Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/395 du 29 juin 2007, par. 2, p. 1, et les documents qui y
sont cités.
155Nations Unies, doc. S/2006/906 du 20 novembre 2006, par. 24, p. 7.

175pendence of 17 February 2008 15. Shortly after the adoption of the decla-

ration of independence by the Assembly of Kosovo on that same day, the
UN Secretary-General, in his Report of 28 March 2008, took note of the
declaration (para. 3) and added that UNMIK continued “to operate on
the understanding that resolution 1244 (1999) remains in force” (para. 29),

but at the same time conceded that

“Kosovo’s declaration of independence has had a profound impact
on the situation in Kosovo. The declaration of independence and

subsequent events in Kosovo have posed significant challenges to the
ability of UNMIK to exercise its administrative authority in Kos-
ovo.” (Para. 30.)

127. In his subsequent Report on UNMIK (of 12 June 2008), the

Secretary-General took note of the Constitution adopted by the Assembly
of Kosovo, on 9 April 2008, to enter into force on 15 June 2008 (para. 7).
This posed, in his view, “significant challenges” and “operational impli-

cations” for UNMIK to exercise its “administrative authority” (paras. 10,
14 and 17). In the following Report (of 15 July 2008), he added that “the
authorities in Pristina have taken a number of steps to assert their
authority in Kosovo” (para. 4), and UNMIK has been “confronted with

a substantially changed situation in Kosovo” (para. 29).
128. The next Report (of 24 November 2008) of the Secretary-General
acknowledged the difficulty to reconcile Security Council resolu-
tion 1244 (1999) and the Kosovo Constitution (para. 21). To conclude, in

a further Report (of 10 June 2009), the Secretary-General added that,
although, to the Kosovo authorities, Security Council resolution 1244
(1999) no longer appeared relevant (para. 2), the United Nations would

“continue to adopt a position of strict neutrality on the question of Kos-
ovo’s status” (para. 40).

129. Thus, it clearly ensues from these and the previous Reports that,
to start with, the main concern of the UN Secretary-General and UNMIK
was with the safety and the conditions of living of the population. It then
turned to public institution-building. International administration of ter-

ritory does not appear as an end in itself — not international administra-
tion of territory for territorial administration’s sake — but rather as a
means to an end, namely, to secure the well-being of the “people” or the
“population”, and the inhabitants living under the rule of law in a demo-

156
Cf. Secretary-General, Report of 28 March 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/211); Secretary-
General, Report of 12 June 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/354); Secretary-General, Report of
15 July 2008 (UN doc. S/2008/458); Secretary-General, Report of 24 November 2008 (UN
doc. S/2008/692); Secretary-General, Report of 17 March 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/149);
Secretary-General, Report of 10 June 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/300); Secretary-General,
Report of 30 September 2009 (UN doc. S/2009/497); and Secretary-General, Report of
5 January 2010 (UN doc. S/2010/5).

17617 février 2008 156. Peu de temps après l’adoption de cette déclaration

d’indépendance par l’Assemblée du Kosovo le même jour, le Secrétaire
général de l’ONU, dans son rapport du 28 mars 2008, prenait acte de la
déclaration (par. 3) et ajoutait que la MINUK «continuerait à fonction-
ner en partant du principe que la résolution 1244 (1999) reste en vigueur»

(par. 29), tout en concédant que:

«la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo a eu de profondes réper-
cussions sur la situation dans le pays. Cette déclaration et les événe-

ments qui se sont déroulés par la suite ont mis à rude épreuve la
capacité de la MINUK à exercer son autorité administrative dans le
territoire.» (Par. 30.)

127. Dans son rapport du 12 juin 2008 sur la MINUK, le Secrétaire

général notait que la constitution adoptée le 9 avril 2008 par l’Assemblée
du Kosovo devait entrer en vigueur le 15 juin 2008 (par. 7), ce qui posait
selon lui «d’importants problèmes pour la capacité de la Mission d’exer-

cer son autorité administrative» (par. 10, 14 et 17). Dans son rapport du
15 juillet 2008, le Secrétaire général ajoutait que «les autorités de Pristina
[avaient] pris un certain nombre de mesures pour affirmer leur autorité au
Kosovo» (par. 4) et que la MINUK «s’était trouvée face à une situation

profondément différente» au Kosovo (par. 29).
128. Dans le rapport suivant (en date du 24 novembre 2008), le
Secrétaire général reconnaissait qu’il était difficile au représentant spé-
cial de s’acquitter de son mandat «compte tenu de l’incompatibilité qui

existait entre la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité et la cons-
titution du Kosovo» (par. 21). Enfin, dans son rapport du 10 juin 2009,
le Secrétaire général ajoutait que, bien que les autorités du Kosovo aient

affirmé «que la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité n’était
plus pertinente» (par. 2), l’Organisation des Nations Unies «maintien-
dra[it] une position de stricte neutralité vis-à-vis de la question du statut
du Kosovo» (par. 40).

129. Ainsi, il ressort clairement de ces rapports et des précédents que,
au début, la préoccupation primordiale du Secrétaire général de l’ONU et
de la MINUK était la sûreté et les conditions de vie de la population. La
création d’institutions est une préoccupation plus récente. L’administra-

tion internationale du territoire n’apparaît pas comme une fin en soi,
mais plutôt comme un moyen d’atteindre un objectif, celui d’assurer le
bien-être du «peuple» ou de la «population» et de faire en sorte que les
habitants vivent dans une société démocratique où le droit est respecté.

156
Voir rapports du Secrétaire général du 28 mars 2008 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2008/
211); du 12 juin 2008 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2008/354); du 15 juillet 2008 (Nations Unies,
doc. S/2008/458); du 24 novembre 2008 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2008/692); du 17 mars 2009
(Nations Unies, doc. S/2009/149); du 10 juin 2009 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2009/300); du
30 septembre 2009 (Nations Unies, doc. S/2009/497); et du 5 janvier 2010 (Nations Unies,
doc. S/2010/5).

176cratic society. As for the more recent Reports, issued by the time of Kos-

ovo’s declaration of independence, and shortly afterwards, it is difficult
to escape the impression that, by then, Kosovo was already being envis-
aged as a State in statu nascendi.

5. General Assessment

130. From the review above, it is clear that the United Nations Organi-

zation as a whole was and has been concerned with the humanitarian
tragedy in Kosovo. Each of its main organs (General Assembly, Security
Council, ECOSOC and Secretariat) expressed on distinct occasions their

grave concern with it, and each of them was and has been engaged in the
solution of the crisis, within their respective spheres of competence. Such
domains of competence are not competing, but rather complementary, so
as to fulfil the purposes of the United Nations Charter, in the light of the

principles proclaimed therein (Articles 1-2). The crisis concerned the
international community as a whole, and the United Nations Organiza-
tion as a whole thus rightly faced it.

131. The International Court of Justice, the principal judicial organ of
the United Nations (Article 92 of the UN Charter), has now been called
upon to pronounce on one specific aspect, namely, that of the conform-

ity, or otherwise, with international law, of the declaration of independ-
ence of Kosovo. In the exercise of its advisory function, and bearing in
mind its high responsibility as the World Court, it has rightly refused to

indulge in a false and fabricated problem of delimitation of competences
between the main organs of the United Nations. It has kept in mind the
principles and purposes of the UN Charter, together with general inter-
national law. It has acted as it should.

VIII. E X INJURIA JUS N ON O RITUR

132. According to a well-established general principle of interna-
tional law, a wrongful act cannot become a source of advantages,
157
benefits or rights for the wrongdoer : ex injuria jus non oritur .n
the period extending from the revocation of Kosovo’s autonomy in
1989 until the adoption of the UN Security Council’s resolu-

tion 1244 (1999), successive grave breaches of international law were
committed by all concerned. These grave breaches, from all sides,
seriously victimized a large segment of the population of Kosovo.

157P. Guggenheim, “La validité et la nullité des actes juridiques internationaux”, 74
Recueil des cours de l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1949), pp. 226-227,
230-231 and 256; H. Lauterpacht, Recognition in International Law , Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, 1947, pp. 420-421.

177Quant aux rapports les plus récents, publiés au moment de la déclaration

d’indépendance du Kosovo et peu après, il est difficile de ne pas en retirer
l’impression que le Kosovo y était d’ores et déjà considéré comme un
Etat in statu nascendi.

5. Constat général

130. Au vu de ce qui précède, il est manifeste que l’Organisation des

Nations Unies dans son ensemble s’est inquiétée de la tragédie humani-
taire au Kosovo. Chacun de ses principaux organes (Assemblée générale,
Conseil de sécurité, Conseil économique et social et Secrétariat) a fait état
à diverses occasions de sa grave préoccupation à ce sujet et chacun a

cherché à résoudre la crise, dans son propre domaine de compétence. Les
domaines de compétence de ces organes ne sont pas concurrents mais
complémentaires, de manière à ce que soient atteints les buts énoncés
dans la Charte des Nations Unies, à la lumière des principes qui y sont

proclamés (articles premier et 2). La crise concernait la communauté
internationale tout entière et c’est à bon droit que l’Organisation des
Nations Unies dans son ensemble s’en est occupée.

131. La Cour internationale de Justice, organe judiciaire principal de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies (article 92 de la Charte des Nations
Unies), a été invitée à se prononcer sur un aspect spécifique, à savoir la
conformité au droit international de la déclaration d’indépendance rela-

tive au Kosovo. Dans l’exercice de sa fonction consultative et consciente
de la haute responsabilité qui lui incombe en sa qualité de Cour mon-
diale, elle a, à juste titre, refusé de se livrer à l’exercice fallacieux et arti-
ficiel qui aurait consisté à délimiter les compétences des organes princi-

paux des Nations Unies. Elle a gardé à l’esprit les buts et principes de la
Charte des Nations Unies, ainsi que le droit international général. Elle a
agi comme elle le devait.

VIII. E X INJURIA JUS NON ORITUR

132. Selon un principe général bien établi du droit international, un
acte illicite ne peut pas devenir source d’avantages, de profits ou d’autres
droits pour son auteur 157: ex injuria jus non oritur. Pendant la période
allant de la révocation de l’autonomie du Kosovo en 1989 à l’adoption,

par le Conseil de sécurité de l’ONU, de sa résolution 1244 (1999), de gra-
ves violations du droit international ont été commises successivement par
tous les intéressés. Ces graves violations, émanant de toutes les parties,

ont lourdement porté atteinte à un large segment de la population du

157
P. Guggenheim, «La validité et la nullité des actes juridiques internationaux»,
Recueil des cours de l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1949), vol. 74, p. 226-
227, 230-231 et 256; H. Lauterpacht, Recognition in International Law , Cambridge Uni-
versity Press, 1947, p. 420-421.

177They comprised grave violations of human rights and of international

humanitarian law from virtually all those who intervened in Kosovo’s
crisis.
133. In the course of the advisory proceedings before the Court, a cou-
ple of participants invoked the principle ex injuria jus non oritur , each
one referring to one of the successive wrongful acts, in the course of the

decade 1989-1999, and up to Kosovo’s declaration of independence of
17 February 2008. None of them referred to the successive injuriae as a
whole — including three unwarranted NATO bombings of Kosovo in
1999, outside the framework of the UN Charter, and also generating

“casualties” among hundreds of innocent civilians. There occurred, in
fact, injuriae committed everywhere in the region as a whole, coming
from a variety of sources (State and non-State alike).
134. The principle ex injuria jus non oritur applies to all those grave

breaches, to the atrocities perpetrated against the population, as well as
to the unwarranted use of force in the bombings of Kosovo (likewise
causing numerous innocent victims in the civilian population), outside
the framework of the UN Charter. UN Security Council resolu-

tion 1244 (1999) cannot thus be read as endorsing wrongful acts of any
origin or kind, nor as taking advantage of them. Quite on the contrary:
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) reinserted the handling of Kos-
ovo’s humanitarian crisis within the framework of the UN Charter, in

one of the great challenges to the UN as a whole (not only its Security
Council) in our days. It can hardly be doubted that the Security Coun-
cil, proceeding on the basis of Chapter VII of the United Nations Char-
ter, by means of its resolution 1244 (1999), acted in a decisive way for
the restoration and preservation of peace in Kosovo and the whole

region.

135. In establishing UNMIK by that resolution, the Security Council
has been careful not to anticipate or prejudge the outcome of the interim

administration of Kosovo. Its balanced position is transparent in the
terms of its resolution 1244 (1999) as a whole: nowhere it professed an
obsession — proper of traditional international law of the past — with
territory to the detriment of the people, of the local population. It like-

wise took people into account. It had the principle ex injuria jus non
oritur in mind.
136. This general principle, well-established as it is, has at times been
counterbalanced by the maxim ex factis jus oritur 158. This does not mean

that law can emerge out of grave violations of international humanitar-
ian law, but rather as a response or reaction to these latter. In the con-
ceptual universe of international law, as of law in general, one is in the

158H. Lauterpacht, “Règles générales du droit de la paix”, 62 Recueil des cours de
l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1937), pp. 287-288; P. Guggenheim, “La
validité et la nullité . . .”, op. cit. supra, footnote 157, p. 231.

178Kosovo. En particulier, de graves violations des droits de l’homme et du

droit humanitaire international ont été commises par à peu près tous
ceux qui sont intervenus dans la crise du Kosovo.
133. Au cours de la procédure consultative devant la Cour, un petit
nombre de participants ont invoqué le principe ex injuria jus non oritur ,

chacun se référant à l’un des actes illicites successifs commis au cours de
la décennie 1989-1999, et jusqu’à la déclaration d’indépendance du
Kosovo, le 17 février 2008. Aucun d’entre eux n’a considéré comme un
tout la succession des injuriae — y compris trois bombardements injus-

tifiés du Kosovo effectués par l’OTAN en 1999, hors du cadre de la
Charte des Nations Unies, qui ont aussi fait des centaines de victimes
civiles innocentes. De fait, des injuriae ont été commises partout, dans la
région tout entière, et par différents acteurs (étatiques ou non).

134. Le principe ex injuria jus non oritur s’applique à toutes ces graves
violations, aux atrocités perpétrées contre la population aussi bien qu’au
recours injustifié à la force dans les bombardements du Kosovo (qui ont
eux aussi causé la mort de nombreux innocents dans la population civile),

hors du cadre de la Charte des Nations Unies. La résolution 1244 (1999)
du Conseil de sécurité de l’ONU ne saurait donc être interprétée comme
avalisant des actes illicites quelles qu’en soient l’origine ou la nature ou
comme en tirant un avantage. Bien au contraire: par cette résolution, le

Conseil de sécurité a réinscrit le traitement de la crise humanitaire au
Kosovo dans le cadre de la Charte des Nations Unies, plaçant ainsi
l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans son ensemble (et pas seulement le
Conseil de sécurité) devant l’un des plus grands défis de l’époque contem-

poraine. Il ne fait pas de doute que le Conseil de sécurité, agissant en
vertu du chapitre VII de la Charte des Nations Unies, est intervenu de
manière décisive, par sa résolution 1244 (1999), pour restaurer et préser-
ver la paix au Kosovo et dans la région tout entière.

135. Lorsqu’il a créé la MINUK par cette résolution, le Conseil de
sécurité a veillé à ne pas anticiper ni préjuger les résultats de l’administra-
tion intérimaire du Kosovo. Sa position équilibrée ressort des termes de
la résolution 1244 (1999) lue dans son ensemble: nulle part le Conseil n’y

manifeste une obsession — caractéristique du droit international tradi-
tionnel du passé — pour le territoire au détriment du peuple, de la popu-
lation locale. Il y prend en compte le peuple. L’adage ex injuria jus non
oritur y est toujours présent en filigrane.

136. A ce principe général, si bien établi soit-il, est parfois opposée la
maxime ex factis jus oritur 15. Cela ne signifie pas que le droit puisse
être engendré par de graves violations du droit humanitaire internatio-
nal, mais qu’il naît en réponse ou en réaction à celles-ci. Dans l’univers

théorique du droit international, comme du droit en général, on se

158H. Lauterpacht, «Règles générales du droit de la paix», Recueil des cours de
l’Académie de droit international de La Haye (1937), vol. 62, p. 287-288; P. Guggenheim,
«La validité et la nullité ...», op. cit. supra note 157, p. 231.

178domain of Sollen, not of Sein, or at least in that of the tension between

Sollen and Sein. It is inconceivable that States’ rights can arise, or be pre-
served, by means of a consistent pattern of grave violations of human
rights and of international humanitarian law.

137. Thus, the maxim ex factis jus oritur does not amount to a carte
blanche, as law plays its role also in the emergence of rights out of the
tension between Sollen and Sein. In the present stage of evolution of the
law of nations (le droit des gens), it is unsustainable that a people should

be forced to live under oppression, or that control of territory could be
used as a means for conducting State-planned and perpetrated oppres-
sion. That would amount to a gross and flagrant reversal of the ends of

the State, as a promoter of the common good.

IX. C ONDITIONS OF LIVING OF THE POPULATION IN KOSOVO (SINCE 1989):

T HE SUBMISSIONS A DDUCED IN THE P RESENT A DVISORY PROCEEDINGS
BEFORE THE COURT

138. In respect of the present request by the General Assembly for an
advisory opinion of the ICJ, it seems to me wholly warranted, and indeed
necessary, to turn attention to the conditions of living — or rather,

of surviving — of the population in Kosovo, ever since this latter
was deprived of its autonomy in 1989 and until the UN international
administration of the territory was established in 1999 by means of the
adoption of the aforementioned resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security

Council. This crucial aspect was in fact the object of attention,
and was submitted to the cognizance of the Court, in the course of the
present advisory proceedings, in both their written and oral phases.

1. Submissions during the Written Phase
of Proceedings

139. In the course of the written phase, some of the participants in the
proceedings sought to provide — apart from a descriptive account of the
facts — an evaluation of the events which took place in that decade

(1989-1999), irrespective of their conclusions on the central question at
issue. Thus, in its Written Statement, Germany, for example, adduced
that the Yugoslav Government had created “a climate of absolute law-
lessness in the region” and that

“the responsible authorities not only failed to protect the life and

physical integrity of their citizens of Albanian ethnicity, but that
these citizens had become objects of constant prosecution, subjected
to the most complete arbitrariness. . . . It was clearly conveyed to all
ethnic Albanians that their presence was undesirable in Kosovo and

that they would do better to leave the region for good.” (Pp. 16-17.)

179trouve dans le domaine du Sollen et non pas du Sein, ou du moins dans

la tension entre le Sollen et le Sein. Il est inconcevable que des droits
des Etats puissent être engendrés ou préservés par des violations graves
et systématiques des droits de l’homme et du droit humanitaire inter-
national.

137. Ainsi, l’adage ex factis jus oritur n’équivaut pas à une carte blan-
che, car le droit joue également son rôle dans la création de droits en
conséquence de la tension entre le Sollen et le Sein. Au stade actuel de
l’évolution du droit des gens, il est intolérable qu’un peuple soit contraint

de vivre sous l’oppression ou que le contrôle d’un territoire puisse servir
à mettre en Œuvre une politique d’oppression planifiée et perpétrée par un
Etat. Cela constituerait une inversion brutale et flagrante de la mission de
l’Etat, qui est de promouvoir le bien commun.

IX. C ONDITIONS DE VIE DE LA POPULATION DU K OSOVO DEPUIS 1989:
EXPOSÉS ET OBSERVATIONS PRÉSENTÉS À LA C OUR

DANS LE CADRE DE LA PRÉSENTE PROCÉDURE CONSULTATIVE

138. Il me semble pleinement justifié, et même nécessaire, d’examiner

dans le cadre de la procédure consultative engagée par la demande de
l’Assemblée générale les conditions de vie — ou plutôt de survie — de la
population du Kosovo, depuis que celui-ci a été privé de son autonomie
en 1989 jusqu’à l’établissement de l’administration internationale du ter-

ritoire sous l’égide des Nations Unies, en application de la résolution 1244
(1999) du Conseil de sécurité. Cet aspect crucial a de fait été soulevé et
traité devant la Cour tant lors de la phase écrite que lors de la phase
orale.

1. Exposés et observations présentés
dans la phase écrite de la procédure

139. Dans la phase écrite, certains des participants ont cherché à pré-
senter — à part une relation descriptive des faits — un jugement de

valeur sur les événements qui se sont déroulés pendant la décennie 1989-
1999, indépendamment de leurs conclusions sur la question fondamentale
à l’examen. Ainsi, dans son exposé écrit, l’Allemagne a indiqué que le
Gouvernement yougoslave «avait créé un climat de non-droit absolu

dans la région» et

«que non seulement les autorités responsables n’ont pas protégé la vie
et l’intégrité physique de leurs citoyens de souche albanaise, mais aussi
que ces citoyens sont devenus l’objet de constantes persécutions, sou-
mis à l’arbitraire le plus absolu... Il a été fait clairement savoir à tous

les Albanais de souche que leur présence au Kosovo était indésirable
et qu’ils feraient mieux de quitter définitivement la région.» (P. 11.)

179Germany then concluded that “[the] facts . . . speak for themselves”, fully
confirming that

“at the beginning of 1999 there indeed existed, as observed and
documented by knowledgeable and impartial third-party institu-

tions, a humanitarian emergency, caused by serious crimes deliber-
ately and purposefully committed by the security and military forces
of the FRY, and that the criminal strategy gained unprecedented
momentum when the KVM Observer Mission was withdrawn”
(p. 19).

140. Likewise, in its Written Comment, the United Kingdom stressed

that those events of great violence (between 1989 and 1999) were

“horrific, well-documented and proven abuses of human rights,
abuses that have been described and condemned by the UN General
Assembly, the Security Council, by various UN treaty organs (such
as the Committee on the Elimination of Racial Discrimination
[CERD], and the Committee against Torture [CAT]), the former

UN Commission on Human Rights, UN Special Rapporteurs (from
1992 to 1997), and by the International Committee of the Red
Cross” (para. 14).

The United Kingdom also referred to these sources in its Written State-
ment (paras. 2.25-2.40).
141. The Netherlands, on its part, recalling, in its Written Statement,

the findings by the ad hoc International Criminal Tribunal for the former
Yugoslavia (ICTY) Milutinovic et al. case (2009 — cf. infra), pointed out
that there had been “campaigns of terror and violence” which resulted in
“the denial of fundamental human rights in Kosovo”, amounting to a
pattern of breaches which

“was serious because it was systematic, the joint criminal enterprise,
in particular, evidencing that the breach was carried out in an organ-

ized and deliberate way. The breach was also serious in that it was
gross: the number of expelled Kosovo Albanians and the nature and
extent of the violence directed against them constituted evidence of
the flagrant nature of the breach, amounting to a direct and outright
assault on the values protected.” (Para. 3.12.)

142. Norway, in turn, in its Written Statement, informed the ICJ that,
in its letter of recognition of Kosovo (by the Royal Decree of 28 March

2008), it referred to the comprehensive assessment of evidence carried out
by the ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009). And, in its Written
Comment, Norway further recalled that the Rambouillet accords (of
1999) provided that Kosovo’s final status should be determined on the

basis of the “will of the people”.

180L’Allemagne a ensuite conclu que «ces faits ... parlent d’eux-mêmes» et
confirment pleinement que

«au début de 1999 il existait vraiment, ainsi que l’ont constaté et éta-
bli des institutions tierces bien informées et impartiales, une situa-

tion d’urgence humanitaire causée par des crimes graves délibéré-
ment et intentionnellement commis par les forces de sécurité et les
forces militaires de la RFY, et que cette stratégie criminelle a pris
une ampleur sans précédent lorsque la Mission de vérification au
Kosovo a été retirée» (p. 13).

140. De même, dans ses observations écrites, le Royaume-Uni a sou-

ligné que ces événements d’une violence extrême (ceux de la période 1989
à 1999) constituaient

«des violations atroces des droits de l’homme solidement avérées,
violations qui avaient été «analysées et condamnées par l’Assemblée
générale des Nations Unies, le Conseil de sécurité, divers organes
créés dans le cadre de l’ONU en vertu d’instruments internationaux
(tels que le Comité pour l’élimination de la discrimination raciale

(CERD) et le Comité contre la torture), par l’ancienne Commission
des droits de l’homme de l’ONU, les rapporteurs spéciaux des
Nations Unies (de 1992 à 1997), ainsi que par le Comité internatio-
nal de la Croix-Rouge» (par. 14).

Le Royaume-Uni avait également invoqué ces sources dans son exposé
écrit (par. 2.25-2.40).
141. Les Pays-Bas, rappelant dans leur exposé écrit les conclusions

du Tribunal pénal international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie dans l’affaire
Milutinovic et consorts (2009 — voir ci-dessous), ont souligné que des
«campagnes de terreur et de violence» avaient débouché sur «le déni
de droits humains fondamentaux» au Kosovo, ce qui constituait une
violation

«grave parce que systématique, l’existence d’une entreprise crimi-
nelle commune, notamment, prouvant que cette violation était déli-

bérée et organisée. La violation était également grave parce que fla-
grante: le nombre d’Albanais du Kosovo expulsés, de même que la
nature et la portée des violences exercées à leur encontre prouvent la
nature manifeste de la violation, qui représente une attaque directe
contre les valeurs protégées.» (Par. 3.12.)

142. La Norvège a informé la Cour dans son exposé écrit que, dans
sa lettre de reconnaissance du Kosovo (décret royal du 28 mars 2008),

elle avait fait référence aux nombreuses preuves examinées par le Tri-
bunal pénal international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie dans l’affaire
Milutinovic et consorts (2009). Dans ses observations écrites, elle a
rappelé que, aux termes des accords de Rambouillet (1999), le statut

final du Kosovo devait être déterminé «sur la base de la volonté du
peuple».

180 143. In its Written Statement, in the same line of concern, Albania
referred to the report published by the International Commission of

Experts to indicate that “through a widespread and systematic campaign
of terror and violence, the Kosovo Albanian population was to be forci-
bly displaced both within and without Kosovo”; the purpose of such a
campaign would have been to “displace a number of [Kosovo Albanians]
sufficient to tip the demographic balance more toward ethnic equality

and in order to cow the Kosovo Albanians into submission” (para. 29).

144. Albania referred to systematic repression, daily human rights
violations and discriminatory State policies (between 1990 and 1995 —

para. 11); it further invoked the reports of the UN Special Rapporteur
on Human Rights in the former Yugoslavia, and of Human Rights
Watch (1997-1998 — paras. 18 and 20). Moreover, it also invoked the
former UN Commission on Human Rights’ resolution 1998/79, calling
upon the Serbian authorities to put an end to torture and ill-treatment of

persons under detention (para. 18). Albania at last added that “the
intention to reduce the Albanian population in Kosovo to about 600,000
by killing members of the group or forcefully expelling them”, was
“known to foreign officials, and reportedly have been publicly uttered by
Serbian officials” (para. 29). This concern was retaken by a handful of

participants in the course of the oral phase of the present proceedings
(cf. infra).

145. But still in the written phase of the proceedings, in its Written

Statement Austria referred to various documentary sources, including the
2009 findings of the ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case, confirming the
massive violations of human rights of international humanitarian law in
Kosovo, as from the revocation of its autonomy in 1989 onwards, until
the perpetration of crimes against humanity in 1999 (paras. 5-9). In its

Written Statement, Estonia likewise observed that the long-lasting refusal
of internal self-determination suffered by the Kosovar people was accom-
panied by grave violations of human rights and ethnic cleansing, as dis-
closed in various documentary UN sources (pp. 6-9, para. 2.1.1).

146. Poland, likewise, drew attention, in its Written Statement, to the
systematic and large-scale violations of human rights and international
humanitarian law in Kosovo during the nineties, marked by the spread-
ing of ethnic cleansing, forced displacement of people, arbitrary deten-

tions and extra-legal executions, forced disappearances of persons, and
other outbreaks of violence directed against Kosovo’s civilian population
(as established by the ICTY, Trial Chamber, in its 2009 Judgment in the
Milutinovic et al. case), rendering the situation of Kosovo unique and sui

generis. To Poland, all this humanitarian tragedy should be taken into

181 143. Dans le même ordre d’idées, l’Albanie a cité dans son exposé
écrit un rapport publié par la commission internationale d’experts selon

lequel, «[p]ar une campagne généralisée et systématique de terreur et
de violence, la population albanaise du Kosovo devait être déplacée de
force à l’intérieur et à l’extérieur du Kosovo»; la finalité de cette cam-
pagne était de «déplacer un nombre suffisant [d’Albanais du Kosovo]
pour faire pencher la balance démographique dans le sens de l’égalité

ethnique et de faire rentrer dans le rang les Albanais du Kosovo»
(par. 29).
144. En outre, l’Albanie a mentionné la répression systématique, les
violations quotidiennes des droits de l’homme et les politiques discri-

minatoires de l’Etat (entre 1990 et 1995 — par. 11); elle a également
cité les rapports du rapporteur spécial des Nations Unies sur les
droits de l’homme dans l’ex-Yougoslavie et de Human Rights Watch
(1997-1998 — par. 18 et 20). Elle a aussi rappelé la résolution 1998/79
de l’ancienne Commission des droits de l’homme de l’ONU, par la-

quelle la Commission avait invité les autorités serbes à mettre fin aux
tortures et aux mauvais traitements à l’encontre de détenus (par. 18).
Pour terminer, l’Albanie a ajouté que «l’intention de réduire la
population albanaise au Kosovo à environ six cent mille personnes
en tuant des membres du groupe ou en les expulsant de force était

connue des délégués étrangers et aurait été exprimée publiquement par
des fonctionnaires serbes» (par. 29). Cette idée a été reprise par quel-
ques participants au cours de la phase orale de la procédure (voir ci-
dessous).
145. Toujours dans la phase écrite de la procédure, l’Autriche a men-

tionné dans son exposé diverses sources documentaires, y compris les
conclusions rendues en 2009 par le Tribunal pénal international pour
l’ex-Yougoslavie en l’affaire Milutinovic et consorts , confirmant les vio-
lations massives des droits de l’homme et du droit international humani-
taire au Kosovo à partir de la révocation de l’autonomie en 1989, ainsi

que la perpétration de crimes contre l’humanité en 1999 (par. 5-9). De
même, l’Estonie a, elle aussi, constaté dans son exposé écrit que le déni
persistant du droit à l’autodétermination interne dont le peuple du
Kosovo avait été victime s’était accompagné de graves violations des
droits de l’homme et d’un nettoyage ethnique, comme l’indiquaient divers

documents de l’ONU (p. 6-9, par. 2.1.1).
146. Dans le même ordre d’idées, la Pologne a appelé l’attention dans
son exposé écrit sur les violations systématiques de grande ampleur des
droits de l’homme et du droit international commises au Kosovo pendant
les années quatre-vingt-dix, marquées par la généralisation du nettoyage

ethnique, le déplacement forcé de la population, les détentions arbitraires
et les exécutions extrajudiciaires, ainsi que par des disparitions forcées
et le déclenchement de violences visant la population civile du Kosovo
(comme l’a établi la chambre de première instance du TPIY dans son

jugement de 2009 rendu en l’affaireMilutinovic et consorts), ce qui a don-
né à la situation du Kosovo un caractère unique etsui generis. Pour

181account in considering Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 Feb-
ruary 2008 (paras. 4.5.1 and 5.2.2.1).

147. Further references to the grave and systematic violations of human
rights in Kosovo were made by Switzerland, in its Written Statement,
which also referred to General Assembly resolutions and the ICTY find-
ings in the Milutinovic et al. case (supra — paras. 81-85). The United

States, likewise, recalling a variety of UN documentary sources (General
Assembly and Security Council, the former UN Commission on Human
Rights, the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights, the ICTY),
observed in its Written Statement that the whole factual background of

the massive violence and repression during the nineties was relevant for
considering Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008
(Sections II-III, pp. 8-19).

148. Slovenia also, in its Written Statement, mentioned the system-

atic repression of Kosovo Albanians, as one of the factors that led to
its recognition of Kosovo on 5 March 2008 (para. 3). Luxembourg, in
its Written Statement, also took into account the factual background
of the acute humanitarian crisis in Kosovo in the nineties, especially
the late nineties, which called for a response of the international com-

munity (para. 6, note 1). And Finland, also recalling the findings of the
ICTY in the Milutinovic et al. case (supra), pondered in its Written
Statement that the factual background of the situation in Kosovo dur-
ing the period 1989-2007 was to be taken into account for the consid-
eration of its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008. In

Finland’s view, that factual situation was inserted into the violent
break-up of Yugoslavia, within which the deliberate policy of repres-
sion and persecution of Kosovo Albanians throughout the decade
1989-1999 (seeking to render them defenceless) took place, culminat-
ing, in the spring of 1999, in the massive displacement of people in and

from Kosovo (paras. 10-11).

2. Submissions during the Oral Phase of Proceedings

149. The factual background of the grave humanitarian crisis in Kos-
ovo was also brought to the ICJ’s attention in the oral phase of the
present advisory proceedings. The matter was readdressed by partici-
pants — irrespective of their conclusions on Kosovo’s declaration of
independence of 17 February 2008 — in the public sittings of the ICJ

during the first half of December 2009. Thus, in its oral arguments,
(present-day) Serbia, much to its credit, regretted the tragedies and pain
provoked by the conflicts of 1998-1999; it conceded that there was ethnic
cleansing in the city of Pristina, and all this — the generalized violence of

State and non-State actors — led to the establishment in 1999 of the
international administration of territory, and to the purported criminal

182la Pologne, il convenait de prendre en compte cette situation lors de
l’examen de la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo du 17 février 2008

(par. 4.5.1 et 5.2.2.1).
147. D’autres références aux violations graves et systématiques des
droits de l’homme au Kosovo ont été faites par la Suisse dans son exposé
écrit, dans lequel elle a également cité les résolutions de l’Assemblée géné-
rale et les conclusions du TPIY en l’affaire Milutinovic et consorts (voir

ci-dessus par. 81-85). Les Etats-Unis, rappelant divers documents de
l’ONU (Assemblée générale, Conseil de sécurité, ancienne Commission
des droits de l’homme, Haut Commissariat aux droits de l’homme, Tri-
bunal pénal international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie), ont eux aussi considéré

dans leur exposé écrit que l’arrière-plan factuel marqué par la violence et
la répression massive au cours des années quatre-vingt-dix devait être pris
en compte dans l’examen de la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo du
17 février 2008 (chapitres II et III).
148. La Slovénie, dans son exposé écrit, a indiqué que la répression

systématique des Albanais du Kosovo était l’un des facteurs qui l’avaient
amenée à reconnaître le Kosovo le 5 mars 2008 (par. 3). Le Luxembourg,
dans son exposé écrit, a tenu compte lui aussi du contexte de grave crise
humanitaire ayant caractérisé le Kosovo au cours des années quatre-
vingt-dix et surtout à la fin de la décennie, qui appelait une réaction de la

communauté internationale (par. 6, n. 1). La Finlande, rappelant égale-
ment les conclusions du TPIY en l’affaire Milutinovic et consorts (voir
ci-dessus), a fait valoir dans son exposé écrit qu’il fallait tenir compte de
l’arrière-plan factuel de la situation au Kosovo pendant la période 1989-
2007 pour examiner la déclaration d’indépendance du 17 février 2008.

Selon la Finlande, le Kosovo avait été confronté à cette situation
en conséquence de l’éclatement violent de la Yougoslavie, à la faveur
duquel une politique délibérée de répression et de persécution des
Albanais du Kosovo avait été mise en Œuvre pendant la décennie
1989-1999 (pour les rendre vulnérables) et avait abouti, au printemps

1999, au déplacement massif de la population au Kosovo et à son exode
(par. 10 et 11).

2. Déclarations faites dans la phase orale de la procédure

149. L’arrière-plan factuel de la grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo a
également été porté à l’attention de la Cour internationale de Justice dans
la phase orale de la procédure consultative. La question a été reprise par
les participants — indépendamment de leurs conclusions concernant la
déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo en date du 17 février 2008 — aux

audiences publiques de la Cour, tenues pendant la première quinzaine de
décembre 2009. Ainsi, dans ses arguments oraux, l’actuelle Serbie (et c’est
tout à son honneur) a dit regretter les tragédies et les souffrances provo-
quées par le conflit de la décennie 1989-1999; elle a reconnu qu’une opé-

ration de nettoyage ethnique s’était déroulée dans la ville de Pristina et
que tout cela — les actes de violence généralisés perpétrés par des auteurs

182sanction of individuals responsible for the grave breaches of human
159
rights and international humanitarian law .

150. On their part, Kosovo’s authorities, after recalling the persecu-
tions of the twenties, the fifties and the sixties, added that the forcible

removal, by intimidation, of Kosovo’s autonomy in 1989 by S. Miloševic ´
led to the “humanitarian catastrophe” of 1998-1999, when there were
large-scale discrimination, grave human rights violations, war crimes,

crimes against humanity, ethnic cleansing, massive refugee flows, loss of
life and great suffering — all rendering impossible for the people of Kos-
160
ovo to contemplate a future within Serbia . Albania, likewise, referred
to the illegal deprivation of Kosovo’s autonomy which led to those sys-
tematic and widespread violations of human rights, also including, in

addition to ethnic cleansing, summary executions, torture and rape,
forced disappearance of persons and forceful displacement of persons by
the hands of Serbian forces and paramilitaries 161. Albania stated that

over 1.5 million Kosovar Albanians were forcibly expelled from their
homes, and argued that the denial of internal self-determination of Kos-
162
ovo points to its independence .

151. Denmark also singled out the tragic events of the nineties; it
contended that those gross human rights violations led to the adoption

of resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council, so as to 163ress the
real and daily needs of the “people” of Kosovo . Brazil identified,
in the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), a “clear rejec-

tion”, by the UN “collective security system”, of “the use of the veil of
sovereignty by any State to perpetrate heinous crimes against its own
population” 164. In the view of Spain, the grave situation of viola-

tions of human rights, of international humanitarian law, and of the
rights of minorities in Kosovo, was “settled” in 1999, with the adoption
165
of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) . Russia, in its turn,
stated that resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council was the result
of the tragedy which fell upon Kosovo, of the conflict which victimized

its “community”, and of the acts of terrorism of the Kosovo Libera-
tion Army (KLA) 166.

159CR 2009/24, of 1 December 2009, pp. 33-34.
160CR 2009/25, of 2 December 2009, pp. 15-19.
161CR 2009/26, of 2 December 2009, pp. 8-9.
162Ibid., pp. 9 and 31.
163
164CR 2009/29, of 7 December 2009, pp. 66 and 74-75.
165CR 2009/28, of 4 December 2009, p. 17.
CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, p. 18.
166Ibid.,p.45.

183étatiques et non étatiques — avait conduit à l’instauration, en 1999, de

l’administration internationale du territoire et aux poursuites pénales
contre les responsables des graves violations des droits de l’homme et du
159
droit international humanitaire .
150. Pour leur part, les autorités du Kosovo, après avoir rappelé les
persécutions des années vingt, des années cinquante et des années soixante,

ont ajouté que l’abolition forcée, par l’intimidation, de l’autonomie du
Kosovo en 1989 par S. Miloševic ´ avait engendré la «catastrophe huma-
nitaire» des années 1998 et 1999, entraînant une discrimination de grande

ampleur, de graves violations des droits de l’homme, des crimes de
guerre, des crimes contre l’humanité, le nettoyage ethnique, des afflux

massifs de réfugiés, des pertes en vies humaines et de grandes souffrances
— tout cela rendant impossible au peuple kosovar d’envisager un avenir
au sein de la Serbie 160. L’Albanie, elle aussi, a fait état de la révocation

illicite de l’autonomie du Kosovo, qui avait conduit à ces violations sys-
tématiques et généralisées des droits de l’homme comprenant, outre le
nettoyage ethnique, des exécutions sommaires, des tortures et des viols,

des disparitions forcées, des déplacements forcés, tout cela du fait des for-
ces militaires et paramilitaires serbes 161. L’Albanie a déclaré que plus de

un million et demi d’Albanais du Kosovo avaient été expulsés par la
force de leurs foyers et affirmé que le refus de l’autodétermination interne
du Kosovo avait ouvert la voie à son indépendance 162.

151. Le Danemark a, lui aussi, fait état des événements tragiques des
années quatre-vingt-dix et soutenu que ces violations flagrantes des droits

de l’homme avaient amené le Conseil de sécurité à adopter la résolu-
tion 1244 (1999) pour répondre aux besoins véritables et quotidiens de la
«population» du Kosovo 163. Le Brésil a estimé que l’adoption par le

Conseil de sécurité de la résolution 1244 (1999) montrait bien que le «sys-
tème collectif de sécurité» des Nations Unies «rejetait manifestement»
l’idée qu’un Etat, «sous couvert de sa souveraineté ... puisse perpétrer des
164
crimes odieux contre sa propre population» . Selon l’Espagne, la grave
situation résultant de violations des droits de l’homme et du droit huma-

nitaire international ainsi que des droits des minorités au Kosovo avait
été «réglée» en 1999, avec l’adoption par le Conseil de sécurité de la réso-
lution 1244 (1999) 165. La Russie a déclaré que l’adoption par le Conseil

de sécurité de la résolution 1244 (1999) était la conséquence de la tragédie
qui s’était abattue sur le Kosovo, du conflit dont sa «communauté» était
victime et des actes de terrorisme de l’Armée de libération du Kosovo 16.

159CR 2009/24 du 1 erdécembre 2009, p. 33-34.
160CR 2009/25 du 2 décembre 2009, p. 15-19.
161CR 2009/26 du 2 décembre 2009, p. 8-9.
162Ibid., p. 9 et 31.
163
164CR 2009/29 du 7 décembre 2009, p. 66 et 74-75.
165CR 2009/28 du 4 décembre 2009, p. 17.
CR 2009/30 du 8 décembre 2009, p. 18.
166Ibid.,p.45.

183 152. The United States, on its part, argued that Kosovo, having suf-

fered a tragedy, marked by oppression and massive and systematic abuses
of human rights, became detached from Serbia 167. In turn, Croatia
stressed that the illegal removal of the autonomy of Kosovo was followed

by the systematic repression and grave violations of the human rights of
its population, which, in turn, were followed by the UN international

administration of Kosovo and the development, thereunder, of its self-
administration 168; in Croatia’s view, Kosovo has now elements of state-
hood, and all this development should be taken into account by the
169
ICJ .
153. Jordan recalled the well-documented history in Kosovo of dis-
crimination, police brutality, arbitrary imprisonment, torture, ethnic

cleansing, war crimes and crimes against humanity, victimizing the
“people” of Kosovo from the denial of its autonomy in 1989; it further
recalled that Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008

provided for its international supervision and human rights guaran-
tees 170; Jordan further contended that, in these circumstances, the

“people” of Kosovo are entitled to independence, emerging from the
context of the disintegration of the SFRY in 1991 171. The Netherlands,
likewise, warned that there was an atmosphere of terror in Kosovo,

with the killings, sexual assaults and forcible displacements; those grave
breaches by Serbia, it added, generated the lawful exercise by the
“people” of Kosovo of external self-determination, and the recognition

of such right by the ICJ would in its view contribute to peace and sta-
bility in the region 172.
154. In the view of Finland, the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo

render it necessary to create the conditions wherein Kosovo’s “commu-
nities” can live in peace and justice; hence, with the impossibility of

returning to the statu quo ante and the emergence of the State of Kosovo,
with its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008 173. The United
Kingdom, on its part, after recalling the “human rights catastrophe”

which followed the revocation of Kosovo’s autonomy in 1989, argued
that secession is not regulated by international law, territorial integrity
applies only to international relations, Article 1 of the two UN Cov-

enants on Human Rights is not limited to decolonization cases only, and
the stability which prevails in the region today flows, in its view, from
Kosovo’s independence 174.

155. All the aforementioned participants, as just seen, saw fit to lay

167CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, pp. 31 and 33.
168
169CR 2009/29, of 7 December 2009, p. 57.
170Ibid.,p.61.
CR 2009/31, of 9 December 2009, pp. 28-31.
171Ibid., pp. 30-32, 36-37, 39 and 41.
172CR 2009/32, of 10 December 2009, pp. 8, 11, 13 and 16.
173CR 2009/30, of 8 December 2009, pp. 52-53, 61 and 64.
174CR 2009/32, of 10 December 2009, pp. 42, 50 and 54.

184 152. Les Etats-Unis ont fait valoir que le Kosovo, après avoir souffert

d’une tragédie marquée par l’oppression et des atteintes massives et sys-
tématiques aux droits de l’homme, s’était détaché de la Serbie 167.La

Croatie, quant à elle, a souligné que la révocation illicite de l’autonomie
du Kosovo avait été suivie d’une répression systématique et de graves
violations des droits de l’homme de la population, lesquelles avaient

entraîné la mise en place d’une administration internationale du Kosovo
sous l’égide des Nations Unies, puis son auto-administration 168 ; selon la
Croatie, le Kosovo possédait maintenant les attributs d’un Etat, et la
169
Cour devait en tenir compte .
153. La Jordanie a rappelé l’histoire bien attestée du Kosovo, marquée

par la discrimination, les brutalités policières, les emprisonnements arbi-
traires, la torture, le nettoyage ethnique, les crimes de guerre et les crimes
contre l’humanité dont le «peuple» kosovar a été victime, ainsi que la

révocation de son autonomie en 1989; elle a rappelé aussi que la déclara-
tion d’indépendance du Kosovo du 17 février 2008 prévoyait une supervi-
sion internationale et des garanties en matière de droits de l’homme 170;

elle a fait valoir en outre que, dans cette situation, le «peuple» kosovar
avait droit à l’indépendance par suite de la désintégration de la Républi-
171
que fédérative socialiste de Yougoslavie en 1991 . De même, les Pays-
Bas ont rappelé la terreur qui régnait au Kosovo à cause des massacres,
des sévices sexuels, des déplacements forcés; en conséquence de ces gra-

ves violations de la Serbie, le «peuple» kosovar était pleinement justifié à
exercer son droit à l’autodétermination, et la reconnaissance de ce droit
172
par la Cour contribuerait à la paix et à la stabilité de la région .
154. Selon la Finlande, les atrocités perpétrées au Kosovo nécessitaient
d’instaurer les conditions dans lesquelles les «communautés» du Kosovo

pourraient vivre dans la paix et dans la justice; c’est pourquoi, en raison de
l’impossibilité de revenir au statu quo ante, l’Etat du Kosovo avait été
constitué et son indépendance avait été proclamée le 17 février 2008 .Le 173

Royaume-Uni, après avoir rappelé la «catastrophe sur le plan des droits de
l’homme» qui avait suivi la révocation de l’autonomie du Kosovo en 1989,

a fait valoir que la sécession n’est pas réglementée par le droit internatio-
nal, que l’intégrité territoriale concerne uniquement les relations interna-
tionales, que l’article premier des deux pactes de l’ONU relatifs aux droits

de l’homme ne s’applique pas uniquement aux cas de décolonisation et que
la stabilité actuelle de la région résulte de l’indépendance du Kosovo . 174
155. Comme on le voit, tous ces participants ont jugé approprié de met-

167CR 2009/30 du 8 décembre 2009, p. 31 et 33.
168CR 2009/29 du 7 décembre 2009, p. 57.
169Ibid.,p.61.
170CR 2009/31 du 9 décembre 2009, p. 28-31.
171
172Ibid., p. 30-32, 36-37, 39 et 41.
173CR 2009/32 du 10 décembre 2009, p. 8, 11, 13 et 16.
CR 2009/30 du 8 décembre 2009, p. 52-53, 61 et 64.
174CR 2009/32 du 10 décembre 2009, p. 42, 50 et 54.

184particular emphasis on the conditions of living — actually, of surviv-

ing — of the population of Kosovo in the period concerned, namely, as
from the revocation by Serbia of Kosovo’s autonomy (constitutionally
ensured since 1974) in 1989, that led to the great suffering imposed upon
the population throughout a whole decade, until 1999. I feel obliged to
leave on the records this aspect of the substantial advisory proceedings

before this Court (written and oral phases), as, for reasons which escape
my comprehension, they are not even referred to in the present Advisory
Opinion of the Court. Significantly, that suffering of the population of
Kosovo has now found judicial recognition, to which I shall turn next.

X. JUDICIAL RECOGNITION OF THE A TROCITIES INK OSOVO

156. As already indicated, the recent decision of the ICTY (Trial
Chamber) in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009), was in fact referred to, in
the course of the written and oral phases of the present proceedings

before the ICJ, by several participants (cf. supra). A careful reading of
the judgment of the ICTY (Trial Chamber) of 26 February 2009 discloses
facts, determined by it, which appear to me of relevance to the ICJ for
the purposes of the requested advisory opinion. The Trial Chamber of

the ICTY was very attentive to the atrocities perpetrated in Kosovo dur-
ing the nineties. In my view, the ICJ, in the same line of thinking, cannot
make abstraction of them.

157. In its judgment of 26 February 2009 in the Milutinovic et al. case,

the Trial Chamber of the ICTY found that there had been in Kosovo, in
the period concerned, a “joint criminal enterprise”, with the intent to
commit crimes or to cover them up (paras. 95-96). The targeted groups —
the victims — were civilians (para. 145). By means of the suppression of

Kosovo’s autonomy and of that “joint criminal enterprise”, Kosovo was
placed firmly under the control of Serbian authorities, and the Kosovo
Albanian population became the object of repressive and discriminatory
practices, which led to the emergence of the KLA (paras. 211-213 and

222). In 1990, Kosovo had already become a “police State”, with deten-
tions and restrictions on the freedom of information; in 1991 professors
and officials of the University of Pristina were removed and replaced by
non-Albanians (paras. 224-225). By then, a system of discrimination

against Kosovo Albanian workers was already imposed, and maintained
throughout the nineties (paras. 226-228).

158. State-sanctioned discrimination took place even in the workplace,

in labour relations; there was reported in the United Nations in 1992 the
“dismissal of thousands of Kosovo Albanian workers, and the effect of
the ‘Law on Labour Relations under Special Circumstances’”, as well as

185tre particulièrement l’accent sur les conditions de vie — ou plutôt de sur-
vie — de la population du Kosovo pendant la période considérée, à savoir

depuis la révocation en 1989, par la Serbie, de l’autonomie du Kosovo (qui
était garantie par la Constitution depuis 1974), ce qui a engendré de graves
souffrances pour la population pendant toute une décennie, jusqu’en 1999.
Je me sens tenu de rendre compte de cet aspect de la procédure consulta-

tive qui s’est déroulée devant la Cour (phases écrite et orale) puisque, pour
des raisons qui m’échappent, il n’est même pas évoqué dans l’avis consul-
tatif de la Cour. Il est important de constater que les souffrances de la
population du Kosovo ont maintenant fait l’objet d’une reconnaissance
judiciaire et c’est le point que je vais aborder à présent.

X. R ECONNAISSANCE JUDICIAIRE DES ATROCITÉS AU K OSOVO

156. Comme je l’ai déjà indiqué, la récente décision du Tribunal pénal
international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie (chambre de première instance) en
l’affaire Milutinovic et consorts (2009) a été évoquée au cours des phases
écrite et orale de la présente procédure devant la Cour par plusieurs par-
ticipants (voir ci-dessus). Une lecture attentive du jugement du TPIY du

26 février 2009 fait apparaître des faits, établis par celui-ci, qui nous sem-
blent pertinents aux fins de l’avis consultatif demandé à la Cour interna-
tionale de Justice. La chambre de première instance a porté une extrême
attention aux atrocités perpétrées au Kosovo pendant les années quatre-

vingt-dix. Selon moi, la Cour, dans le même ordre d’idées, ne saurait en
faire abstraction.
157. Dans son jugement du 26 février 2009 en l’affaire Milutinovic et
consorts, la chambre de première instance du Tribunal pénal internatio-
nal pour l’ex-Yougoslavie a constaté qu’il y avait eu au Kosovo, pendant

la période considérée, une «entreprise criminelle commune», sous-tendue
par l’intention de commettre des crimes ou de les dissimuler (par. 95-96).
Le groupe visé — les victimes — était composé de civils (par. 145). La
révocation de l’autonomie du Kosovo et cette «entreprise criminelle com-

mune» se sont traduites par un contrôle extrêmement étroit de la part des
autorités serbes, et la population albanaise du Kosovo a fait l’objet de
pratiques répressives et discriminatoires qui ont entraîné la naissance de
l’Armée de libération du Kosovo (par. 211-213 et 222). En 1990, le
Kosovo était déjà devenu un «Etat policier» marqué par des détentions

et des restrictions de la liberté de l’information; en 1991, des professeurs
et des responsables de l’Université de Pristina furent renvoyés et rempla-
cés par des non-Albanais (par. 224-225). A cette date, un régime de dis-
crimination contre les travailleurs albanais du Kosovo était déjà en place

et il a été maintenu pendant les années quatre-vingt-dix (par. 226-228).
158. La discrimination était pratiquée avec la bénédiction de l’Etat,
même sur les lieux de travail et dans les relations professionnelles; le
«renvoi de milliers de travailleurs albanais du Kosovo et les effets de la
loi sur les relations professionnelles dans les situations d’urgence», ainsi

185“the measures taken by the Serbian authorities in Kosovo” (paras. 229-

230). As from 1989, “laws, policies and practices were instituted that
discriminated against the Albanians, feeding into local resentment and
feelings of persecution” (para. 237). Those fears increased in 1996, with
the emergence of the KLA, and its actions thereafter (para. 237).

159. Furthermore, impunity prevailed, as the local judicial system was

not effective “in investigating, prosecuting, and punishing those respon-
sible for committing serious crimes against the civilian population”
(para. 569). As a result of all this, and particularly of the “excessive and
indiscriminate force used by the forces of the FRY and Serbia in 1998”,

massive forced displacement took place: the United Nations (its High
Commissioner for Human Rights) estimated that 285,500 people had
been internally displaced towards the end of 1998 (paras. 913 and 918-

919). In its resolution 1199 of 23 September 1998, the Security Council
expressed its “grave concern” about “the excessive and indiscriminate use
of force by Serbian security forces and the Yugoslav army” (para. 916).
The Trial Chamber of the ICTY established the occurrence of an armed

conflict on the territory of Kosovo in 1998-1999 (para. 1217).
160. Last but not least, the Trial Chamber of the ICTY saw fit to refer
also to the efforts undertaken to reach a peaceful settlement of the

humanitarian crisis of Kosovo. It recalled, in this connection, that, at the
Conference of Rambouillet (1999), Kosovo Albanians — unlike S. Milo-
ševi´ for Serbia — signed the agreement only after the inclusion of Chap-
ter 8, foreseeing the taking into account, for the determination of the

status of Kosovo, first and foremost, “the will of the people in Kosovo”
(para. 401).

XI. F URTHER EVIDENCE OF THE A TROCITIES INK OSOVO :
T HE C ENTRALITY OF THE S UFFERINGS OF THE P EOPLE

161. The substantial evidence obtained by the ICTY in its judgment of
26 February 2009 in the Milutinovic et al. case (2009) is by no means the
only one. A detailed account of the systematic and gross violations of the

rights of workers in Kosovo (as from 1990), in flagrant breach of the fun-
damental principle of equality and non-discrimination, and in further
“violation of the principles of the rule of law”, is provided in the detailed

Written Comments (of 17 July 2009) 175Slovenia, lodged with this Court.
Other sources could be referred to .
162. The argument that, since the utmost violence of 1998-1999 one

175For example, Amnesty International opened its Report on Kosovo of 24 July 2006
with the warning that “respect for the human rights of all, without discrimination, should
lie at the heart of the talks process. This should be a central and unifying consideration in
all decisions and agreements made about the future of Kosovo.” (Para. 1.) Almost one

186que «les mesures prises par les autorités serbes au Kosovo», furent rap-

portés par l’Organisation des Nations Unies en 1992 (par. 229-230). A
compter de 1989, ces autorités ont adopté des lois, des politiques et des
pratiques discriminatoires à l’égard des Albanais, qui ont alimenté loca-
lement la rancŒur et les sentiments de persécution (par. 237). Ces craintes

se sont intensifiées en 1996 avec la création de l’Armée de libération du
Kosovo, puis à cause de ses agissements (par. 237).
159. De plus, l’impunité régnait, l’appareil judiciaire local étant impuis-
sant «à rechercher, poursuivre et sanctionner les responsables de crimes

graves à l’encontre de la population civile» (par. 569). Tout cela, en par-
ticulier l’emploi «excessif et systématique de la force par les forces de la
République fédérative de Yougoslavie et de la Serbie en 1998», a donné

lieu à des déplacements massifs forcés. Le Haut Commissariat des
Nations Unies aux droits de l’homme estimait que 285 500 personnes
avaient été déplacées à l’intérieur du pays à la fin de 1998 (par. 913, 918-
919). Dans sa résolution 1199 du 23 septembre 1998, le Conseil de sécu-

rité se déclarait «gravement préoccupé ... par l’usage excessif et indiscri-
miné de la force par les unités de sécurité serbes et l’armée yougoslave»
(par. 916). La chambre de première instance du TPIY a établi l’existence
d’un conflit armé sur le territoire du Kosovo en 1998-1999 (par. 1217).

160. Enfin et surtout, la chambre de première instance du TPIY a jugé
approprié d’évoquer aussi les efforts faits pour régler pacifiquement la
crise humanitaire au Kosovo. Elle a rappelé à cet égard que, à la confé-
rence de Rambouillet, les Albanais du Kosovo (contrairement à S. Milo-

ševi´, qui représentait la Serbie) n’avaient signé l’accord qu’après l’inser-
tion du chapitre 8, qui prévoyait de prendre en compte, avant toute autre
chose, «la volonté du peuple» pour déterminer le statut du Kosovo

(par. 401).

XI. A UTRES PREUVES DES ATROCITÉS COMMISES AU K OSOVO :

LE CARACTÈRE CRUCIAL DES SOUFFRANCES DE LA POPULATION

161. Les preuves abondantes relevées par le TPIY dans son jugement du

26 février 2009 en l’affaireMilutinovic et consorts (2009) ne sont aucune-
ment les seules. Un récit détaillé des violations systématiques et flagrantes
des droits des travailleurs au Kosovo (à partir de 1990), en infraction
manifeste au principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination

et en «violation des principes de l’état de droit», figure dans les observa-
tions écrites (du 17 juillet 2009) soumises par la Slovénie à la Cour inter-
nationale de Justice. On pourrait citer également d’autres sources . 175

162. L’argument selon lequel, une décennie s’étant écoulée depuis le

175
Ainsi, Amnesty International a placé, au début de son rapport du 24 juillet 2006 sur
le Kosovo, un avertissement selon lequel le respect des droits fondamentaux de tous, sans
discrimination, devait être au cŒur des pourparlers. Cela devait être une considération
centrale et unificatrice dans toutes les décisions et accords concernant l’avenir du Kosovo

186decade has passed and the “conflict is over” and somehow “buried” into

oblivion, and that there is peace today in Kosovo and the afore-
mentioned repression belongs to the past, is in my view superficial, if not

unsustainable. It leads precisely to approach the matter from a “techni-
cal” point of view, making abstraction of the human sufferings of the

recent past. The effects of oppression are still present, and account for Koso-
vo’s declaration of independence on 17 February 2008. One cannot erase
the massive violations of human rights and of international humanitarian

law of the recent past, by invoking the passing of time. In this respect, in
its Written Comment submitted to this Court, France has aptly pondered

that:

year later, in its subsequent Report on Kosovo of May 2007, Amnesty International,
dwelling upon the ongoing forced displacement of persons, further warned that:

“[i]n addition to ongoing ethnically motivated attacks, impunity for past inter-ethnic
violence — including war crimes, and in particular impunity for ‘disappearances’ and
abductions, and continued impunity for perpetrators of the ethnic violence of March
2004 — continues to provide a massive barrier to minority return” (para. 3.2).

On its part, the 1999 Report of the OSCE Kosovo Verification Mission provided an
account of its findings in the period ranging from October 1998 to June 1999. In its fore-
word, Justice Louise Arbour warned that “the violence in Kosovo was horrific, and again

proved devastating for the many ordinary people who became its victims” (p. 1). The
atrocities comprised arbitrary arrest and detention, denial of fair trial, torture, rape and
other forms of sexual violence (sometimes applied as a weapon of war), killings, targeting
of children, forced expulsion on a massive scale, destruction of property and looting — all
“highly organized and systematic”. Acts of utmost violence were perpetrated in Rogovo,
Rakovina, Kacanik, Raçak and Pristina for example. According to the OSCE Report,
by June 1999 over 90 per cent of the Kosovo Albanian population (over 1.45 million
people) had been displaced by the conflict. In its summary (p. 2), the same Report stressed

that “[o]n the part of the Yugoslav and Serbian forces, their intent to apply mass killing
as an instrument of terror, coercion or punishment against Kosovo Albanians was already
in evidence in 1998, and was shockingly demonstrated by incidents in January 1999
(including the Raçak mass killing and beyond)”. In its turn, the Report of Human Rights
Watch Humanitarian Law Violations in Kosovo, covering the period February-Septem-
ber 1998, gave a detailed account of grave breaches of international humanitarian law
which took place (forced disappearances, killings, destruction of villages, arbitrary arrests,

looting of homes by the police, burning of crops, taking of hostages and extrajudicial
executions), victimizing mainly civilians, including “indiscriminate attacks on women and
children”. Special police forces acted in a planned, quick and well-organized manner, and
“autopsies were not performed on any of the victims”. There was a sustained pattern of
serious crimes (duly reported) committed by the Serbian special police, in distinct locali-
ties of Kosovo. Summing up, the Report attributed the majority of those acts of brutality
to the government forces of the Serbian special police (MUP) and the Yugoslav army
(VJ), under the command of Yugoslav President Slobodan Miloševic ´ ; it attributed vio-

lence also, on a “lesser scale”, to the Kosovo Albanian insurgency, the Kosovo Liberation
Army (KLA), and added: “The primary responsibility for gross government abuses lies
with Slobodan Miloševic ´, who rode to power in the late eighties by inciting Serbian
nationalist chauvinism around the Kosovo issue”; Human Rights Watch, Humanitarian
Law Violations in Kosovo , London/New York, HRW, 1998, pp. 3-22 and pp. 26-65.

187paroxysme de violence de 1998-1999, le conflit serait «terminé» et, dans

une certaine mesure, «tombé» dans l’oubli, la paix régnant aujourd’hui
au Kosovo et la répression appartenant au passé, est à mon sens super-

ficiel, voire insoutenable. Il conduit précisément à aborder la question
d’un point de vue «technique» et en faisant abstraction des souffrances

humaines du passé récent. Les effets de l’oppression se font encore sen-
tir et ils expliquent la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo du
17 février 2008. On n’efface pas des violations massives récentes des

droits de l’homme et du droit humanitaire international en invoquant
le passage du temps. A cet égard, dans les observations écrites qu’elle

a présentées à la Cour internationale de Justice, la France a fait valoir
à juste titre que:

(par. 1). Près d’une année plus tard, dans son rapport de mai 2007 sur le Kosovo,

Amnesty International, examinant les déplacements forcés des personnes, a indiqué:
«[o]utre les agressions à caractère ethnique répétées, l’impunité pour la violence
interethnique passée — y compris les crimes de guerre —, en particulier l’impunité

relative aux «disparitions» et aux «enlèvements et celle dont bénéficient les respon-
sables de la violence ethnique de mars 2004, continue de représenter un énorme
obstacle au retour des minorités» (par. 3.2).

La mission de vérification de l’OSCE au Kosovo a exposé dans son rapport de 1999 ses
conclusions concernant la période allant d’octobre 1998 à juin 1999. Dans son avant-propos
(p. 1), la juge Louise Arbour déclarait que la violence au Kosovo était horrible et avait été
dévastatrice pour les nombreuses personnes ordinaires qui en avaient été victimes. Au nom-
bre de ces atrocités figuraient les arrestations et détentions arbitraires, le déni de justice, la
torture, le viol et d’autres formes de violence sexuelle (parfois utilisées comme armes de
guerre), les meurtres, les sévices à l’encontre des enfants, les expulsions forcées à grande

échelle, la destruction des biens et le pillage, tous hautement organisés et systématiques. Des
actes d’une extrême violence ont été perpétrés par exemple à Rogovo, Rakovina, Kacanik,
Raçak et Pristina. D’après le rapport de l’OSCE, en juin 1999, plus de quatre-vingt-
dix pour cent de la population albanaise du Kosovo (soit plus de 1,45 million de personnes)
avait été déplacée en raison du conflit. Dans son résumé (p. 2), le rapport soulignait que la
volonté des forces yougoslaves et serbes de recourir aux massacres à grande échelle comme
moyen de terreur ou de coercition ou comme sanction à l’égard des Albanais du Kosovo

était déjà manifeste en 1998 et avait été démontrée de manière révoltante par les incidents
de janvier 1999 (y compris les massacres de Raçak et les événements qui suivirent). A son
tour, Human Rights Watch, dans son rapport sur les violations du droit humanitaire au
Kosovo pendant la période allant de février à septembre 1998, a décrit en détail les graves
violations du droit humanitaire international (disparitions, meurtres, destruction de vil-
lages, arrestations arbitraires, pillage des domiciles par la police, incendie des récoltes, prises
d’otages et exécutions extrajudiciaires) dont les victimes étaient essentiellement des civils,
y compris les attaques menées aveuglément contre des femmes et des enfants. Les forces de

police spéciales agissaient de manière planifiée, rapide et bien organisée et aucune des vic-
times n’a été autopsiée. On a constaté des crimes graves (ayant fait l’objet de plaintes) com-
mis de manière systématique par la police spéciale serbe dans diverses localités du Kosovo.
En résumé, le rapport attribuait la majorité de ces actes de brutalité aux forces gou-
vernementales de la police spéciale serbe et de l’armée yougoslave, sous les ordres du prési-
dent yougoslave, Slobodan Miloševic ´ ; il imputait aussi des actes de violence à moins
grande échelle aux insurgés albanais du Kosovo — l’Armée de libération du Kosovo —,

ajoutant que Slobodan Miloševic´ était le principal responsable des abus flagrants de l’Etat,
après être parvenu au pouvoir à la fin des années quatre-vingt en attisant le chauvinisme
nationaliste serbe vis-à-vis du Kosovo; voir Human Rights WatchH, umanitarian Law Vio-
lations in Kosovo, Londres/New York, HRW, 1998, p. 3-22 et p. 26-65.

187 “[w]hatever the political changes seen in Serbia since the fall of the
Miloševic´ régime, the trauma and scars of the past were (and still

are) far from healed. The brutal repression — and international
crimes accompanying it — to which the Kosovar population was
subjected in 1998-1999 could but prevent it from contemplating a
future within the Serbian State, so deep the psychological wounds go
(and still do) and so well entrenched in minds was (and still is) the

memory of the atrocities committed. There are crimes which cannot
fade from the individual and collective memory.” (Para. 18.)

163. To attempt to make abstraction of the suffering of the people or
population of Kosovo in the years of repression is an illusory exercise.
The scars of the bloodshed will take a long time to heal, they will take

generations to heal. The experience, in this connection, of the recent
adjudication by international human rights tribunals such as the Inter-
American and the European Courts of Human Rights, of cases of mas-
sacres lodged with them, contains invaluable lessons, worthy of attention
and deserving of being rescued in this respect. One such lesson lies in the

enhanced centrality of the position of those victimized by human cruelty,
and of their suffering.
164. To recall but one example of the recent cycle of cases of mas-
sacres brought before, and adjudicated by, international human rights
tribunals (a noticeable advance of the old ideal of the realization of inter-

national justice), in the case of the Moiwana Community versus Suri-
name, the massacre of the members of that Community (by State-organ-
ized, trained and armed perpetrators) had taken place in late 1986, but
only two decades later, their case, lodged with the Inter-American Court
of Human Rights, was adjudicated by this latter (Judgment on the mer-

its, of 15 June 2005). In my separate opinion in the Moiwana Community
case, I deemed it fit to ponder:

“The circumstances of the present case of the Moiwana Commu-
nity versus Suriname invite one to a brief reflection, going beyond its
confines. Well before, as well as after, the attainment of statehood
by Suriname, the existence of the Maroon peoples (like the Sarama-

kas in the Aloeboetoe case and the N’djukas in the present Moiwana
Community case, before this Court) has been marked by suffering, in
their constant struggle against distinct forms of domination.

The projection of human suffering in time (its temporal dimen-

sion) is properly acknowledged, e.g., in the final document of the
UN World Conference against Racism, Racial Discrimination,
Xenophobia and Related Intolerance (Durban, 2001), its adopted
Declaration and Programme of Action. In this respect, it began by

stating that

188 «quelle qu’ait pu être l’évolution politique enregistrée en Serbie
depuis la chute du régime du président Miloševic ´, les traumatismes

et les cicatrices du passé étaient (et sont toujours) très loin d’être
effacés. La terrible répression — et les crimes internationaux qui
l’ont accompagnée — qui s’est abattue sur le peuple kosovar en
1998-1999 ne pouvait qu’empêcher celui-ci d’envisager son avenir au
sein de l’Etat serbe, tant les blessures morales restaient (et restent)

profondes et le souvenir des atrocités commises enraciné dans les
consciences. Il est des crimes que la mémoire individuelle et collec-
tive ne peut oublier.» (Par. 18.)

163. Il est illusoire de tenter de faire abstraction de la souffrance du
peuple ou de la population du Kosovo durant les années de répression. Il
faudra beaucoup de temps, des générations même, pour que les cicatrices

du carnage s’estompent. L’expérience des tribunaux internationaux com-
pétents en matière de droits de l’homme, comme les Cours interaméri-
caine et européenne des droits de l’homme, qui ont récemment statué sur
des affaires relatives à des massacres , est riche d’enseignements et mérite
d’être examinée et rappelée. L’un de ces enseignements réside dans le fait

que, de plus en plus, les victimes de la cruauté humaine et leurs souffran-
ces constituent l’élément crucial.
164. Nous ne rappellerons qu’un exemple du récent cycle d’affaires
relatives à des massacres soumises aux juridictions internationales
compétentes en matière de droits de l’homme et tranchées par elles

(un progrès remarquable du vieil idéal de réalisation de la justice inter-
nationale), celui de l’affaire Communauté Moiwana c. Suriname , dans
laquelle la Cour interaméricaine des droits de l’homme n’a rendu sa
décision (arrêt sur le fond du 15 juin 2005) que vingt ans après le mas-
sacre des membres de cette communauté (par des individus orga-

nisés, formés et armés par l’Etat). Dans mon opinion individuelle
concernant l’affaire Communauté Moiwana, j’ai fait les remarques
suivantes:

«Les circonstances entourant la présente affaire relative à la Com-
munauté Moiwana c. Suriname invitent à une brève réflexion débor-
dant des limites de cette affaire. Bien avant que le Suriname ait
accédé à la qualité d’Etat, et aussi après, l’existence des peuples mar-

rons (comme les Saramacas dans l’affaire Aloeboetoe et les Ndjukas
dans l’affaire Communauté Moiwana dont la Cour est actuellement
saisie) a été marquée par la souffrance dans leur lutte constante
contre diverses formes de domination.
La projection de la souffrance humaine dans le temps (sa dimen-

sion temporelle) est dûment reconnue, par exemple dans les docu-
ments issus de la Conférence mondiale des Nations Unies contre le
racisme, la discrimination raciale, la xénophobie et l’intolérance qui
y est associée (Durban, 2001), à savoir la déclaration et le pro-

gramme d’action. A cet égard, les participants à la conférence ont
commencé par déclarer:

188 ‘We are conscious of the fact that the history of humanity is
replete with major atrocities as a result of gross violations of

human rights and believe that lessons can be learned through
remembering history to avert future tragedies.’ (Para. 57.)

It then stressed the ‘importance and necessity of teaching about
the facts and truth of the history of humankind’, with a view to
‘achieving a comprehensive and objective cognizance of the tragedies

of the past’ (par. 98). In this line of thinking, the Durban final docu-
ment acknowledged and profoundly regretted the ‘massive human
suffering’ and the ‘tragic plight’ of millions of human beings caused
by the atrocities of the past; it then called upon States concerned ‘to

honour the memory of the victims of past tragedies’, and affirmed
that, wherever and whenever these occurred, ‘they must be con-
demned and their recurrence prevented’ (par. 99).
The Durban Conference final document attributed particular
importance to remembering the crimes and abuses of the past, in

emphatic terms:

‘We emphasize that remembering the crimes or wrongs of the
past, wherever and whenever they occurred, unequivocally con-
demning its racist tragedies and telling the truth about history, are
essential elements for international reconciliation and the creation
of societies based on justice, equality and solidarity’ (para. 106) . . .

In the present case of the Moiwana Community, the handicap of,
or harm suffered by, the survivors of the massacre and close relatives
of the direct victims, of the massacre perpetrated on 29 November
1986 in the N’djuka Maroon village of Moiwana, is a spiritual one.
Under their culture, they remain still tormented by the circum-

stances of the violent deaths of their beloved ones, and the fact that
the deceased did not have a proper burial. This privation, generating
spiritual suffering, has lasted for almost twenty years, from the
moment of the perpetration of the 1986 massacre engaging the
responsibility of the State until now. The N’djukas have not forgot-

ten their dead . . . Nor could they . . .
For the first time in almost two decades, since the massacre at
Moiwana village in 1986, the survivors found redress, with the
present Judgment of the Inter-American Court. In the meantime, the
N’djukas did not, and could not, forget their innocent and defence-

less beloved relatives, murdered in cold blood. And they will never
forget them, but their suffering — theirs together with their dead —
has now been at least judicially recognized. Their long-standing
longing for justice may now be fulfilled, so that they can rest in

peace with their beloved deceased.
The usual blindness of power-holders as to human values has not

189 «Nous sommes conscients que l’histoire de l’humanité abonde
en atrocités de grande ampleur provoquées par les violations fla-

grantes des droits fondamentaux et nous croyons que se remémo-
rer l’histoire peut donner des enseignements permettant d’éviter à
l’avenir de nouvelles tragédies.» (Par. 57.)

Ils ont ensuite souligné «l’importance et la nécessité d’enseigner
les faits et la vérité de l’histoire de l’humanité ... afin que les tragédies
du passé soient connues de manière complète et objective» (par. 98).

Dans ce même ordre d’idées, ils ont reconnu et déploré «les immen-
ses souffrances humaines et le sort tragique subis par des millions»
d’êtres humains du fait des atrocités du passé; ils ont ensuite «engagé
les Etats concernés» à honorer la mémoire des victimes des tragédies

passées et affirmé que «celles-ci doivent être condamnées, quels que
soient l’époque et le lieu où elles sont advenues, et qu’il faut empê-
cher qu’elles ne se reproduisent» (par. 99).
Les auteurs du document final de la conférence de Durban ont
accordé une importance particulière à la mémoire des crimes et abus

du passé:

«Nous soulignons qu’il est essentiel de se souvenir des crimes et
des injustices du passé, quels que soient le lieu et l’époque où ils se
sont produits, de condamner sans équivoque les tragédies provo-
quées par le racisme et de dire la vérité historique pour parvenir à
la réconciliation internationale et à l’édification de sociétés fon-

dées sur la justice, l’égalité et la solidarité» (par. 106)...

Dans l’affaire de la Communauté Moiwana, le handicap dont
souffrent les survivants du massacre perpétré le 29 novembre 1986
dans le village marron Ndjuka de Moiwana ainsi que les proches
parents des victimes directes, le tort qui leur a été causé, est d’ordre
spirituel. En raison de leur culture, ils sont encore tourmentés par les

circonstances de la mort violente d’êtres chers et par le fait que les
défunts n’ont pas pu être enterrés dignement. Cela a engendré une
souffrance spirituelle qui dure depuis près de vingt ans, depuis le
moment où le massacre de 1986 engageant la responsabilité de l’Etat
a été perpétré jusqu’à maintenant. Les Ndjukas n’ont pas oublié

leurs morts... Ils ne le pouvaient pas...
Pour la première fois en vingt ans, depuis le massacre commis
dans le village des Moiwanas en 1986, les survivants ont obtenu
réparation, grâce au jugement de la Cour interaméricaine. Dans
l’intervalle, les Ndjukas n’ont pas oublié leurs proches innocents et

sans défense assassinés de sang-froid, cela leur était impossible. Ils
ne les oublieront jamais, mais leurs souffrances — la leur et celle de
leurs morts — ont maintenant au moins fait l’objet d’une reconnais-
sance judiciaire. Leur soif de justice peut enfin être étanchée, et ils

vont pouvoir reposer en paix avec leurs chers disparus.
L’aveuglement habituel des puissants à l’égard des valeurs humai-

189 succeeded — and will never succeed — in avoiding human thinking

to dwell upon the conception of human mortality, to reflect on the
enigmas of existence and death . . .

Human thinking on mortality has, in fact, accompanied human-
kind in all ages and cultures. In the old Paleolithic times, there was

a cult to the memory, and in a176ent Egypt the living and their dead
remained close together . In ancient Greece, a new sensitivity
towards post mortem destiny arose 177. It need only be recalled, as

two examples among many, namely, Plato’s contribution, in secur-
ing the continuity of human experience through the immortality and

transmigration of the soul, as well as Buddha’s contribution of
detaching human suffering from in his view what originates it, the
desires 178. The myth of the ‘eternal return’ (or repetition), so wide-

spread in ancient societies (as in Greece), conferring upon time a
cyclic structure, purported to annul (or even abolish) the irreversibil-

ity of the passing of time, to contain or withhold its virulence, and to
foster regeneration 179.

In modern times, however, human beings became ineluctably

integrated into history and to the idea of ‘progress’, implying the ‘defi-
nitive abandonment of the paradise of the archetypes and of the
repetition’ 180, proper of ancient cultures and religions. In the West-

ern world, there came to prevail, in the twentieth century, an attitude
of clearly avoiding to refer to death; there came to prevail a ‘great
181
silence’ about death . Contemporary Western societies came to
‘prohibit’ the consideration of death at the same time that they fos-
182
tered hedonism and material well-being .
While ancient cultures were very respectful of the elderly, ‘mod-
ern’ societies try rather to put them aside 18. Ancient cultures ascribe

great importance to the relationships between the living and the
dead, and to death itself as part of life. Modern societies try in vain

176 J. L. de León Azcárate, La Muerte y Su Imaginario en la Historia de las Religiones ,

Bi177o, Universidad de Deusto, 2000, pp. 24-25, 37, 50-51 and 75.
178 Ibid., pp. 123 and 130.
J. P. Carse, Muerte y Existencia — Una Historia Conceptual de la Mortalidad
Humana, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1987, pp. 85 and 167.
179 M. Eliade, El Mito del Eterno Retorno , Madrid/Buenos Aires, Alianza Ed./Emecé
Ed., 2004, pp. 90-91.

180 Ibid., p. 156.
181
Ph. Ariès, Morir en Occidente desde la Edad Media hasta Nuestros Días , Buenos
Aires, A. Hidalgo Ed., 2000 (re-ed.), pp. 196-199, and cf. pp. 213 and 238.

182 Ibid., p. 251.
183 Cf. [Various authors] Dialogue among Civilizations — The Round Table on the Eve
of the United Nations Millennium Summit , Paris, Unesco, 2001, p. 84 (intervention by
E. Morin).

190 nes n’a pas réussi — et ne réussira jamais — à empêcher l’homme de

réfléchir au concept de la finitude de l’homme et de s’interroger sur
les énigmes que sont l’existence et la mort...

De fait, dans tous les âges et dans toutes les cultures, l’histoire de
l’humanité s’est accompagnée d’une réflexion sur la mort. A l’ère

paléolithique, il existait un culte à la mémoire et, dans 176gypte
ancienne, vivants et morts demeuraient proches . Dans la Grèce
antique, une nouvelle sensibilité s’est fait jour quant au destin de
177
l’homme après la mort . Il suffit de rappeler deux exemples parmi
beaucoup d’autres, à savoir la contribution de Platon, qui affirmait

la continuité de l’expérience humaine par l’immortalité et la trans-
migration des âmes, et celle de Bouddha, qui prétendit détacher la
souffrance humaine de ce qui, selon lui, en était la cause, les
178
désirs . Le mythe de l’éternel retour (ou de la répétition), si
répandu dans certaines sociétés anciennes (en Grèce par exemple),

conférait au temps une structure cyclique et visait à annuler (ou
même à abolir) le caractère irréversible du passage du temps, à en
limiter ou en retenir le caractère implacable et à promouvoir la
179
régénération .
A l’époque moderne, toutefois, les êtres humains se sont inévita-

blement intégrés dans l’histoire et ont faite leur la notion de progrès,
avec pour corollaire l’abandon définitif du paradis des archétypes et
de la répétition 180, propres aux cultures et religions anciennes. Dans
e
le monde occidental, au cours du XX siècle, un grand silence a
commencé à entourer la mort 181. Les sociétés occidentales contem-

poraines en sont venues à «interdire» la réflexion sur la mort en
même temps qu’elles encourageaient l’hédonisme et le bien-être
182
matériel .
Alors que les anciennes cultures étaient très respectueuses des per-
sonnes âgées, les sociétés «modernes» essaient plutôt de les mettre à
183
l’écart . Les anciennes cultures attachent une grande importance
aux relations entre les vivants et les morts et à la mort elle-même, qui

176 J. L. de León Azcárate, La Muerte y su Imaginario en la Historia de las Religiones ,

Bi177o, Universidad de Deusto, 2000, p. 24-25, 37, 50-51 et 75.
178 Ibid., p. 123 et 130.
J. P. Carse, Muerte y Existencia — Una Historia Conceptual de la Mortalidad
Humana, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1987, p. 85 et 167.
179 M. Eliade, El Mito del Eterno Retorno, Madrid/Buenos Aires, Alianza Ed./Emecé
Ed., 2004, p. 90-91. (M. Eliade, Le mythe de l’éternel retour , Paris, Folio, Gallimard,
2001, p. 67-107.)
180 Ibid., p. 156.
181
Ph. Ariès, Morir en Occidente desde la Edad Media hasta Nuestros Días , Buenos
Aires, A. Hidalgo Ed., 2000 (rééd.), p. 196-199, et voir p. 213 et 238. (Ph. Ariès, Essai sur
l’histoire de la mort en Occident: du Moyen-Age à nos jours , Paris, Seuil, 1975.)
182 Ibid., p. 251.
183 Voir (divers auteurs), Dialogue entre les civilisations — table ronde préalable du
Sommet du Millénaire des Nations Unies , Paris, Unesco, 2001 (intervention de
E. Morin).

190 to minimize or ignore death, rather pathetically. Nowadays there is
184
stimulus simply to forget . . .”

165. In the present Advisory Opinion, the ICJ should not have eluded,
as it did, to the consideration of the facts; the atrocities undergone by the
people in Kosovo in the decade 1989-1999 which led to the adoption by
the UN Security Council of its resolution 1244 (1999). This factual back-

ground was taken note of in several preceding resolutions of the Security
Council itself, as well as of the General Assembly and ECOSOC, and in
reports of the UN Secretary-General. One cannot avoid the sunlight with

a blindfold. That factual background has been duly captured by human
conscience, by the United Nations as a whole — whether the ICJ evades
it or not. It is of great importance to keep the grave humanitarian tragedy
of Kosovo in mind, so as to avoid repetition in the future of the crimes

against humanity therein committed in the course of a decade.

166. At this stage of my separate opinion in the present Advisory

Opinion of the ICJ, may I summarize the factual background and con-
text of the present request for an advisory opinion of the ICJ. As pointed
out by several participants in their Written Statements and Comments, as
well as in the course of their oral arguments in the public hearings before

this Court, the forcible removal, in 1989, by the Serbian authorities, of
Kosovo’s autonomy led to the humanitarian catastrophe, which reached
the point of highest tension in 1998-1999. During this catastrophe, grave
and successive violations of human rights and of international humani-

tarian law occurred, including mass killings, war crimes, crimes against
humanity, ethnic cleansing, massive refugee flows and forcible displace-
ment of large segments of the population. Over 1.5 million Kosovar
Albanians were forcibly expelled from their homes.

167. There were systematic and widespread violations of human rights,
including torture and rape, forced disappearance of persons, abductions,
indiscriminate attacks on women, targeting of children, taking of hos-
tages, arbitrary arrests, summary and extrajudicial executions; by the

hands of Serbian forces and paramilitaries. There also occurred destruc-
tion of property, looting of homes by the police, burning of crops — all
highly organized and systematic.

168. State-sanctioned discrimination took place in the workplace, in
labour relations, in public health, and in education. The basic needs of

184IACtHR, case of the Moiwana Community versus Suriname, Judgment (merits) of
15 June 2005, Series C, No. 124, separate opinion of Judge A. A. Cançado Trindade,
paras. 24-27, 29-30, 33 and 35-38.

191 fait partie de la vie. Les sociétés modernes tendent en vain à mini-

miser la mort ou à faire comme si elle n’existait pas, ce qui est plutôt
pathétique. De nos jours, on est incité à oublier tout simple-
ment...» 184 [Traduction du Greffe, sauf pour les citations concernant
la conférence de Durban.]

165. Dans le présent avis consultatif, la Cour n’aurait pas dû, comme
elle l’a fait, éviter d’examiner les faits — à savoir les atrocités subies par
le peuple kosovar au cours de la décennie 1989-1999 — qui ont abouti à
l’adoption par le Conseil de sécurité de l’ONU de sa résolution 1244

(1999). Il avait été pris acte de cet arrière-plan factuel dans plusieurs réso-
lutions antérieures du Conseil de sécurité, de l’Assemblée générale et du
Conseil économique et social, ainsi que dans des rapports du Secrétaire

général de l’ONU. Il ne sert à rien de se mettre des Œillères. L’arrière-plan
factuel a été dûment saisi par la conscience humaine, au travers de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans son ensemble — que la Cour en
tienne compte ou non. Il est extrêmement important de garder en mémoire

la grave tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo, pour éviter que ne se répètent
des crimes contre l’humanité comme ceux qui ont été commis pendant
une décennie.
166. A ce stade de mon opinion individuelle, je souhaiterais résumer

l’arrière-plan et le contexte factuels de la demande d’avis consultatif.
Comme plusieurs participants l’ont signalé dans leurs exposés et obser-
vations écrites, ainsi qu’au cours de leurs arguments oraux pendant les
audiences publiques de la Cour, la révocation par la force en 1989, par les

autorités serbes, de l’autonomie du Kosovo a engendré la catastrophe
humanitaire qui a culminé en 1998-1999. Pendant cette catastrophe, des
violations graves et répétées des droits de l’homme et du droit humani-
taire international se sont produites, y compris des massacres, des crimes

de guerre, des crimes contre l’humanité, une épuration ethnique, des flux
massifs de réfugiés et le déplacement forcé d’importants segments de la
population. Plus de un million et demi d’Albanais du Kosovo ont été
expulsés par la force de leurs foyers.

167. Des violations systématiques et généralisées des droits de l’homme
— viols et actes de torture, disparitions forcées, enlèvements, attaques au
hasard contre des femmes, attaques contre des enfants, prises d’otages,
arrestations arbitraires, exécutions sommaires et extrajudiciaires — ont

été commises par des forces militaires et paramilitaires serbes. Il y a éga-
lement eu des destructions de biens, des pillages de maisons par la police,
l’incendie de récoltes — tout cela exécuté de manière extrêmement orga-
nisée et systématique.

168. Une discrimination cautionnée par l’Etat s’est établie sur les lieux
de travail, dans les relations professionnelles, la santé publique et l’ensei-

184CIDH, arrêt (fond) du 15 juin 2005, Communauté Moiwana c. Suriname , série C
n° 124, opinion individuelle de M. le juge Cançado Trindade, par. 24-27, 29-30, 33 et
35-38.

191the population were no longer met, as a result of State-sanctioned

discrimination. The judicial system failed to work, and total impunity
prevailed. Systematic and gross violations of the rights of workers in
Kosovo occurred (as from 1990) in flagrant violation of the fundamental

principle of equality and non-discrimination, and in further breach of the
rule of law. As violence breeds violence, as from the mid-nineties KLA
violence was added to the context of social disruption in Kosovo. The
State-planned widespread oppression created an atmosphere of terror,

and led to the adoption of resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council,
so as to address the pressing daily needs of the “people” or “population”
of Kosovo.

XII. T HE P EOPLE-C ENTERED O UTLOOK IN C ONTEMPORARY
INTERNATIONAL LAW

1. “People” or “Population” and Statehood Revisited

169. In the past, expert writing on statehood seemed obsessed with one

of the constitutive elements of statehood, namely, territory. The obses-
sions of the past with territory were reflected, in the legal profession, in
the proliferation of writings on the matter, in particular on the acquisi-
tion of territory. Those past obsessions led to the perpetration of the

abuses of colonialism, and other forms of dominance or oppression. All
this happened at a time when international law was approached from the
strict and reductionist outlook of inter-State relations, overlooking — or

appearing even oblivious of — the needs and legitimate aspirations of the
subjugated peoples.
170. The preconditions for statehood in international law remain those

of an objective international law, irrespective of the “will” of individual
States. As to the classic prerequisites of statehood, gradually greater
emphasis has shifted from the element of territory to that of the norma-
tive system185. In more recent times, it has turned to that of the popula-

tion — pursuant to what I would term as the people-centered outlook in
contemporary international law — reflecting the current process of its
humanization, as I have been sustaining for many years. In fact, the law

of nations has never lost sight of this constitutive element — the most
precious one — of statehood: the “population” or the “people”, irrespec-
tive of the difficulties of international legal thinking6to arrive at a uni-

versally accepted definition of what a “people” means.

185Cf., e.g., K. Marek, Identity and Continuity of States in Public International Law ,
2nd ed., Geneva, Droz, 1968, pp. 1-619.
186The endeavours of conceptualization of “people”, in connection with the exercise of

192gnement, avec pour conséquence que les besoins fondamentaux de la

population n’étaient plus satisfaits. L’appareil judiciaire ne remplissait plus
son office et l’impunité totale régnait. Des violations flagrantes et systéma-
tiques des droits des travailleurs se sont produites au Kosovo (à compter

de 1990) en violation flagrante du principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la
non-discrimination, constituant de nouvelles atteintes à l’état de droit. La
violence engendrant la violence, au milieu des années quatre-vingt-dix, la
violence de l’Armée de libération du Kosovo est venue s’ajouter au chaos

social que connaissait le Kosovo. L’oppression généralisée planifiée par
l’Etat a engendré un climat de terreur qui a incité le Conseil de sécurité à
adopter sa résolution 1244 (1999) afin de répondre aux besoins quotidiens

pressants du «peuple», de la «population», du Kosovo.

XII. L A PLACE CENTRALE DES PEUPLES
DANS LE DROIT INTERNATIONAL CONTEMPORAIN

1. Réexamen de la notion de «peuple» ou de «population»
et des éléments constitutifs de l’Etat

169. Par le passé, les théoriciens de l’Etat semblaient obsédés par l’un

des éléments constitutifs de l’Etat, à savoir le territoire. Cette obsession
pour le territoire s’est traduite par la prolifération d’ouvrages de juristes
sur cette question, en particulier sur l’acquisition de territoires; c’est elle
qui a conduit aux abus du colonialisme et à d’autres formes de domina-

tion ou d’oppression. Tout cela date d’une époque où le droit internatio-
nal s’inscrivait dans l’optique stricte et réductrice des relations interéta-
tiques, ne tenant compte ni des besoins ni des aspirations légitimes des

peuples soumis et semblant même ne pas en avoir conscience.

170. Les conditions à remplir pour acquérir la qualité d’Etat en droit

international demeurent celles d’un droit international objectif, sans égard
à la «volonté» des Etats concernés. Quant aux critères devant tradition-
nellement être remplis pour acquérir la qualité d’Etat, l’élément territorial
a graduellement perdu de son importance au profit du système norma-
185
tif , et, plus récemment, de celui de population — conformément à ce
que j’appellerai le recentrage du droit international contemporain sur la
population —, reflétant le processus d’humanisation du droit actuel,

comme je le soutiens depuis de nombreuses années. De fait, le droit des
gens n’a jamais perdu de vue l’élément constitutif le plus précieux de
l’Etat: la «population» ou le «peuple», quelles que soient les difficultés
186
juristes internationaux pour parvenir à une définition universellement
acceptée de la notion de «peuple».

185Voir par exemple K. Marek, Identity and Continuity of States in Public Interna-
tional Law,2eéd., Genève, Droz, 1968, p. 1-619.
186Les tentatives de conceptualisation de ce qu’est le «peuple», relativement à l’exercice

192 171. Even some exercises of the past — which have proven to be long-

lasting and still valuable — disclosed concern with the conditions of liv-
ing of the “people” or the “population”, in an endeavour which at their
time was perhaps not grasped with sufficient clarity. Thus, the célèbre

1933 Montevideo Convention on the Rights and Duties of States was
adopted at the VII International Conference of American States as the
most significant achievement of a Latin American initiative prompted by

a regional resentment against interventionist and certain commercial
policies. The Proceedings (Actas) of the Montevideo Conference reveal
that the travaux préparatoires of the aforementioned 1933 Convention

were marked by reliance on principles of international law, so as to pro-
tect “small or weak nations” 187.

172. Those principles emanated from the “juridical conscience” of the
continent 188. In the course of that Conference’s debates on the Draft
Convention, there were in fact reiterated expressions of concern with the
189
conditions of living of the peoples (pueblos) of the continent .tI
comes, thus, as no surprise, that the 1933 Montevideo Convention,
adopted on 26 December 1933 (having entered into force on 26 Decem-

ber 1934), in dwelling upon the prerequisites of statehood, already at that
time referred first to the population, and then to the other elements. In
the wording of its Article I,

“The State as a person of international law should possess the fol-

lowing qualifications: (a) a permanent population; (b) a defined
territory; (c) government; and (d) capacity to enter into relations
with the other States.”

2. The Principle of Self-Determination
of Peoples under Prolonged Adversity

or Systematic Oppression

173. In our age of the advent of international organizations, the
former experiments of the mandates system (in the League of Nations
era), and of the trusteeship system (under the United Nations), to which

self-determination in international law, have given rise to much discussion in recent
decades, which have, however, remained inconclusive to date. Cf., on this particular
point, e.g., J. Summers, Peoples and International Law , Leiden, Nijhoff, 2007, pp. XXXIII,
26, 73, 164, 174-175, 244-245, 269-270, 306, 314 and 404.

187[Actas de la] VII Conferencia Internacional Americana (1933) — II Comisión: inter-
ventions of Haiti (pp. 12-13), Nicaragua (pp. 15 and 60-61), Ecuador (p. 34), Argentina
(pp. 38 and 40-41), El Salvador (p. 52) and Cuba (p. 60) (original document deposited in
the Columbus Memorial Library, OAS, Washington, DC; copy of the document on file
with me).
188Ibid., interventions of Colombia (pp. 43-45 and 57-59), Brazil (p. 55), Nicaragua
(pp. 62-63 and 72) and Uruguay (pp. 65-67).
189
Ibid., interventions of Mexico (pp. 20-21), Ecuador (p. 34), Chile (p. 48) and Nica-
ragua (pp. 62-63).

193 171. Même certaines entreprises du passé — qui se sont révélées

durables et ont gardé tout leur intérêt — témoignent d’un certain
souci des conditions de vie du «peuple» ou de la «population», un effort
dont l’on n’avait peut-être pas assez clairement conscience à l’époque.

Ainsi, la célèbre convention de Montevideo de 1933 sur les droits et les
devoirs des Etats, adoptée à la septième conférence internationale des
Etats américains, constitue-t-elle la réalisation la plus notable d’une

initiative latino-américaine motivée par le ressentiment régional
envers les politiques interventionnistes et certaines politiques commer-
ciales. Comme le montrent les actes de la conférence de Montevideo,

les travaux préparatoires de la convention de 1933 se sont fondés sur les
principes du droit international, afin de protéger «les nations petites
ou faibles» 187.

172. Ces principes incarnaient la «conscience juridique» du conti-
nent 188. Au cours des débats de la conférence sur le projet de convention,
les participants exprimèrent à diverses reprises leur préoccupation au
189
sujet des conditions de vie des peuples («pueblos») du continent .l
n’est donc guère surprenant que la convention de Montevideo, adoptée le
26 décembre 1933 et entrée en vigueur le 26 décembre 1934, lorsqu’elle

énumère les conditions à remplir pour acquérir la qualité d’Etat, cite,
déjà à cette époque, d’abord la population, puis les autres éléments.
L’article premier est libellé comme suit:

«L’Etat comme personne de droit international doit réunir les

conditions suivantes: a) population permanente; b) territoire déter-
miné; c) gouvernement; et d) capacité d’entrer en relations avec les
autres Etats.»

2. Le principe du droit des peuples
à disposer d’eux-mêmes en cas d’adversité prolongée

ou d’oppression systématique

173. A l’ère de l’avènement des organisations internationales, ces ins-
titutions que furent le régime des mandats (à l’époque de la Société des
Nations) et celui des tutelles (sous l’égide des Nations Unies), auxquelles

du droit des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes en droit international, ont fait l’objet de nom-
breux débats au cours des dernières décennies; jusqu’à ce jour, ceux-ci n’ont toutefois
pas été concluants. Voir sur ce point, par exemple, J. Summers,Peoples and International
Law, Leyde, Nijhoff, 2007, p. XXXIII, 26, 73, 164, 174-175, 244-245, 269-270, 306, 314
et 404.
187(Actes de la) VII conférence internationale américaine (1933), vol. II — Commis-
sion: Haïti (p. 12-13), Nicaragua (p. 15 et 60-61), Equateur (p. 34), Argentine (p. 38 et
40-41), El Salvador (p. 52) et Cuba (p. 60) (original déposé à la Columbus Memorial
Library — OEA, Washington, DC; une copie du document figure dans les dossiers de
l’auteur).
188Ibid., Colombie (p. 43-45 et 57-59), Brésil (p. 55), Nicaragua (p. 62-63 et 72) et Uru-
guay (p. 65-67).
189
Ibid., Mexique (p. 20-21), Equateur (p. 34), Chili (p. 48) et Nicaragua (p. 62-63).

193the contemporary (and distinct) UN experiments of international admin-
istration of territory (such as Kosovo and East Timor) can be added, dis-

play one common denominator: the concern with the conditions of living,
the well-being and the human development of the peoples at issue, so
as to free them from the abuses of the past, and to empower them to
become masters of their own destiny (cf.supra).
174. The historical process of emancipation of peoples in the recent

past (mid-twentieth century onwards) came to be identified as emanating
from the principle of self-determination, more precisely external self-
determination. It confronted and overcame the oppression of peoples
as widely known at that time. It became widespread in the historical

process of decolonization. Later on, with the recurrence of oppression as
manifested in other forms, and within independent States, the emancipa-
tion of peoples came to be inspired by the principle of self-determination,
more precisely internal self-determination, so as to oppose tyranny.

175. Human nature being what it is, systematic oppression has again
occurred, in distinct contexts; hence the recurring need, and right, of
people to be freed from it. The principle of self-determination has sur-
vived decolonization, only to face nowadays new and violent manifesta-

tions of systematic oppression of peoples. International administration of
territory has thus emerged in UN practice (in distinct contexts under the
UN Charter, as, for example, in East Timor and in Kosovo). It is imma-
terial whether, in the framework of these new experiments, self-determi-
nation is given the qualification of “remedial” or another qualification.

The fact remains that people cannot be targeted for atrocities, cannot live
under systematic oppression. The principle of self-determination applies
in new situations of systematic oppression, subjugation and tyranny.

176. No State can invoke territorial integrity in order to commit
atrocities (such as the practices of torture, and ethnic cleansing, and mas-
sive forced displacement of the population), nor perpetrate them on the
assumption of State sovereignty, nor commit atrocities and then rely on a

claim of territorial integrity notwithstanding the sentiments and inelucta-
ble resentments of the “people” or “population” victimized. What has
happened in Kosovo is that the victimized “people” or “population” has
sought independence, in reaction against systematic and long-lasting ter-
ror and oppression, perpetrated in flagrant breach of the fundamental

principle of equality and non-discrimination (cf. infra). The basic lesson
is clear: no State can use territory to destroy the population. Such atroci-
ties amount to an absurd reversal of the ends of the State, which was cre-
ated and exists for human beings, and not vice-versa.

194on peut ajouter les diverses expériences contemporaines de l’ONU en
matière d’administration internationale de territoires (comme au Kosovo

et au Timor oriental), ont un dénominateur commun: le souci des condi-
tions de vie, du bien-être et du développement humain des peuples inté-
ressés, visant à les libérer des abus du passé et à leur permettre de dispo-
ser d’eux-mêmes (voir ci-dessus).
174. Le processus historique d’émancipation des peuples dans le passé
e
récent (à partir du milieu du XX siècle) a pu être considéré comme une
conséquence du principe du droit des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes,
et plus précisément de celui d’autodétermination extérieure, en réac-
tion à l’oppression des peuples contre laquelle il a permis de lutter. Il

a occupé une large place dans le processus historique de la décolo-
nisation. Plus tard, l’oppression s’étant manifestée à nouveau
sous d’autres formes, et au sein d’Etats indépendants, la volonté d’émanci-
pation des peuples s’est appuyée sur le principe de l’autodétermination,
plus précisément de l’autodétermination interne, en réaction à la

tyrannie.
175. La nature humaine étant ce qu’elle est, l’oppression systématique
a repris, dans divers contextes; en conséquence, les peuples ont de nou-
veau le besoin, et le droit, d’en être libérés. La décolonisation achevée, le
principe de l’autodétermination a survécu et doit aujourd’hui permettre

de lutter contre de nouvelles et violentes manifestations d’oppression sys-
tématique des peuples. C’est ainsi que la pratique des Nations Unies a vu
la mise en place d’un système d’administration internationale de ter-
ritoires (au titre de la Charte des Nations Unies et dans différents
contextes, comme par exemple au Timor oriental et au Kosovo). Peu

importe que, dans le cadre de ces nouvelles expériences, l’autodétermi-
nation soit qualifiée de «remède» ou d’autre chose. Le fait est que
le peuple ne peut pas être la cible d’atrocités et ne peut pas vivre sous
l’oppression systématique. Le principe de l’autodétermination
s’applique aux nouvelles situations d’oppression systématique, d’assu-

jettissement et de tyrannie.
176. Aucun Etat ne peut invoquer l’intégrité territoriale pour commet-
tre des atrocités (telles que la torture, le nettoyage ethnique et le dépla-
cement massif de populations), ni les perpétrer au nom de la souverai-
neté de l’Etat, pas plus qu’il ne peut commettre des atrocités et

invoquer ensuite le principe d’intégrité territoriale, sans tenir compte
de l’avis et de la rancŒur inéluctable des «peuples» ou des «popula-
tions» victimes de ses actes. Ce qui s’est passé au Kosovo, c’est que
le «peuple», ou la «population», victime d’une terreur et d’une oppres-
sion systématiques et durables, perpétrées en violation flagrante

du principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non–discrimination (voir
ci-dessous), a en réaction cherché à obtenir l’indépendance. La leçon
est claire: aucun Etat ne peut utiliser le territoire pour détruire la
population. De telles atrocités représentent une inversion absurde des

fins de l’Etat. L’Etat a été créé et existe pour les êtres humains, et non
l’inverse.

194 XIII. PRINCIPLES OF INTERNATIONAL LAW ,THE L AW OF

THE U NITED NATIONS AND THE H UMANE ENDS OF THE STATE

1. Territorial Integrity in the Framework
of those Humane Ends

177. Over the last four decades, growing attention has been turned to

the treatment dispensed by States to the populations concerned. This has
become a matter of concern in contemporary international law. The
debate on human security has echoed in the UN General Assembly
throughout the last decade, reminding States that theirs is the duty to

protect and to empower their inhabitants. They cannot engage in criminal
activities against their population. Human conscience has again awak-
ened to respond to the pressing need to secure that abuses of the past and

the present are no longer committed in the future, to the detriment of the
population. Two illustrations may be recalled in this connection.

178. The celebrated resolution 2625 (XXV) of 1970 of the UN General

Assembly, containing the Declaration on Principles of International Law
concerning Friendly Relations and Co-operation among States in accord-
ance with the Charter of the United Nations190, states in paragraph 5 (7)

that:

“Nothing in the foregoing paragraphs shall be construed as author-
izing or encouraging any action which would dismember or impair,
totally or in part, the territorial integrity or political unity of sov-

ereign and independent States conducting themselves in compliance
with the principle of equal rights and self-determination of peoples as
described above and thus possessed of a government representing the

whole people belonging to the territory without distinction as to race,
creed or colour.” (Emphasis added.)

179. The Court could, and should, have paid close attention to this

particular paragraph of the UN Declaration of Principles, when it recalled
another passage of the 1970 Declaration in paragraph 80 of the present
Advisory Opinion on Accordance with International Law of the Unilat-

eral Declaration of Independence in Respect of Kosovo . After all, this
paragraph of the UN Declaration of Principles has a direct bearing on
the question put to the Court by the General Assembly, and should at
least have been considered together with the paragraph that the Court

saw fit to refer to. The relevance of compliance with the principle of equal
rights and self-determination of peoples, in relation to the States’ territo-
rial integrity, as set forth in paragraph 5 (7) of the 1970 Declaration, has

190Hereinafter referred to as the “1970 UN Declaration of Principles”.

195 XIII. L ES PRINCIPES DU DROIT INTERNATIONAL ,

LE DROIT DES N ATIONS U NIES ET LES FINS HUMAINES DE L ’E TAT

1. L’intégrité territoriale dans le cadre
des fins humaines de l’Etat

177. Au cours des quarante dernières années, le traitement qu’accor-
dent les Etats à leurs populations a suscité une attention croissante pour

devenir l’un des sujets de préoccupation du droit international contem-
porain. Ce débat sur la sécurité humaine s’est prolongé à l’Assemblée
générale des Nations Unies ces dix dernières années, rappelant aux Etats
qu’il leur incombe de protéger les habitants et de leur reconnaître un pou-

voir de décision. Les Etats ne peuvent se livrer à des activités criminelles
contre leur population. La conscience humaine s’est éveillée à la nécessité
pressante de faire en sorte que les abus commis jusqu’au jour

d’aujourd’hui au détriment de la population ne se reproduisent pas. Deux
exemples peuvent à cet égard être rappelés.
178. La célèbre résolution 2625 (XXV) adoptée en 1970 par l’Assem-
blée générale des Nations Unies, qui contient la déclaration relative aux

principes du droit international touchant les relations amicales et la
coopération entre les Etats conformément à la Charte des Nations
Unies 190, rappelle ce qui suit à l’alinéa 7 de son paragraphe 5:

«Rien dans les paragraphes précédents ne sera interprété comme

autorisant ou encourageant une action, quelle qu’elle soit, qui
démembrerait ou menacerait, totalement ou partiellement, l’intégrité
territoriale ou l’unité politique de tout Etat souverain et indépendant

se conduisant conformément au principe de l’égalité de droits et du
droit des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes énoncé ci-dessus et doté
ainsi d’un gouvernement représentant l’ensemble du peuple apparte-
nant au territoire sans distinction de race, de croyance ou de cou-

leur.» (Les italiques sont de moi.)

179. La Cour aurait pu, et aurait dû, examiner attentivement ce para-
graphe de la déclaration de principes lorsqu’elle a rappelé un autre pas-
sage de cette même déclaration au paragraphe 80 du présent avis

consultatif sur la Conformité au droit international de la déclaration
d’indépendance relative au Kosovo . Après tout, ce paragraphe de la
déclaration de principes a une relation directe avec la question posée à
la Cour par l’Assemblée générale et il aurait dû au moins être examiné

conjointement avec le paragraphe que la Cour a jugé utile de citer. Le
rapport qu’établit la déclaration de 1970, à l’alinéa 7 de son paragra-
phe 5, entre l’application du principe de l’égalité de droits et du droit

des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes et l’intégrité territoriale de l’Etat

190
Ci-après dénommée la «déclaration de principes» adoptée en 1970.

195not passed unnoticed throughout the years in expert writing on this par-
191
ticular subject .

180. Thus, in the line of the previous considerations, the Government
of a State which incurs grave and systematic violations of human rights

ceases to represent the people or population victimized. This understand-
ing has been reiterated, in even stronger terms, at the outcome of the
II World Conference on Human Rights held in Vienna, by the

1993 Vienna Declaration and Programme of Action (para. 2), which
restates:

“The World Conference on Human Rights considers the denial of
the right of self-determination as a violation of human rights and

underlines the importance of the effective realization of this right.

In accordance with the Declaration on Principles of International

Law concerning Friendly Relations and Co-operation among States
in accordance with the Charter of the United Nations, this shall not
be construed as authorizing or encouraging any action which would
dismember or impair, totally or in part, the territorial integrity

or political unity of sovereign and independent States conducting
themselves in compliance with the principle of equal rights and self-
determination of peoples and thus possessed of a government repre-

senting the whole people belonging to the territory without distinction
of any kind.” (Emphasis added.)

181. The final document of a memorable United Nations World Con-
ference — the II World Conference on Human Rights of 1993 — went

further than the 1970 Declaration of Principles, in proscribing dis-
crimination “of any kind”. The massive violations of human rights and
international humanitarian law to which the Kosovar Albanians were

subjected in the nineties met the basic criterion set forth in the 1970
UN Declaration of Principles, and were enlarged in scope in the 1993
final document of the United Nations II World Conference on Human
Rights. The entitlement to self-determination of the victimized popula-

tion emerged, as the claim to territorial integrity could no longer be relied
upon by the willing victimizers.

191Cf., e.g., Milan Sahovic, “Codification des principes du droit international des rela-
tions amicales et de la coopération entre les Etats”, 137 Recueil des cours de l’Académie de
droit international de La Haye (1972), pp. 295 and 298; O. Sukovic, “Principle of Equal
Rights and Self-Determination of Peoples”, in Principles of International Law concerning
Friendly Relations and Co-operation (ed. M. Sahovic), Belgrade, Institute of International
Politics and Economics/Oceana, 1972, pp. 338-341, 346-347 and 369-373; G. Arangio-
Ruiz, The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of the Sources of Inter-
national Law, Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff/Noordhoff, 1979, pp. 135-136 and 140-141;
P. Thornberry, “The Principle of Self-Determination”, in The United Nations and the
Principles of International Law — Essays in Memory of M. Akehurst (eds. V. Lowe and
C. Warbrick), London/New York, Routledge, 1994, pp. 176 and 192-195.

196n’est pas passé inaperçu dans les ouvrages de doctrine consacrés à cette
191
question .

180. En conséquence, compte tenu de ce qui précède, le gouvernement
d’un Etat qui commet des violations graves et systématiques des droits de

l’homme cesse de représenter le peuple ou la population qui en est vic-
time. Cela a été réaffirmé en termes encore plus vigoureux à l’issue de la
deuxième conférence mondiale sur les droits de l’homme tenue à Vienne

en 1993; le paragraphe 2 de la déclaration et programme d’action de
Vienne se lit comme suit:

«[La conférence mondiale sur les droits de l’homme] considère
que le déni du droit à l’autodétermination est une violation des

droits de l’homme et souligne qu’il importe que ce droit soit effecti-
vement réalisé.
En application de la déclaration relative aux principes du droit

international touchant les relations amicales et la coopération entre
les Etats conformément à la Charte des Nations Unies, ce qui pré-
cède ne devra pas être interprété comme autorisant ou encourageant
toute mesure de nature à démembrer ou compromettre, en totalité

ou en partie, l’intégrité territoriale ou l’unité politique d’Etats sou-
verains et indépendants respectueux du principe de l’égalité de droits
et de l’autodétermination des peuples et, partant, dotés d’un gouver-

nement représentant la totalité de la population appartenant au ter-
ritoire, sans distinction aucune. » (Les italiques sont de moi.)

181. Le document final d’une conférence mondiale des Nations Unies
qui a fait date — la deuxième conférence mondiale sur les droits de

l’homme de 1993 — est ainsi allé plus loin que la déclaration de principes
de 1970, en interdisant tout type de discrimination («sans distinction
aucune»). Les violations massives des droits de l’homme et du droit huma-

nitaire international dont les Albanais du Kosovo ont fait l’objet au cours
des années quatre-vingt-dix correspondaient aux critères énoncés dans la
déclaration de principes, complétés par le document final de la deuxième
conférence mondiale des Nations Unies sur les droits de l’homme. Un

droit à l’autodétermination de la population victime s’est constitué, les
auteurs des abus ne pouvant plus invoquer l’intégrité territoriale.

191Voir par exemple Milan Sahovic, «Codification des principes du droit international
des relations amicales et de la coopération entre les Etats»,Recueil des cours de l’Académie
de droit international de La Haye (1972), vol. 137, p. 295 et 298; O. Sukovic, « Principle of
Equal Rights and Self-Determination of Peoples », dansPrinciples of International Law
concerning Friendly Relations and Cooperation (M. Sahovic, dir. publ.), Belgrade, Institute
of International Politics and Economics/Oceana, 1972, p. 338-341, 346-347 et 369-373;
G. Arangio-Ruiz,The UN Declaration on Friendly Relations and the System of the Sources
of International Law, Alphen aan den Rijn, Sijthoff/Noordhoff, 1979, p. 135-136 et 140-
141; P. Thornberry, «The Principle of Self-Determination», dansThe United Nations and
the Principles of International Law — Essays in Memory of M. Akehurst (V. Lowe et
C. Warbrick, dir. publ.), Londres/New York, Routledge, 1994, p. 176 et 192-195.

196 2. The Overcoming of the Inter-State Paradigm

in International Law

182. Principles of international law, as formulated in the UN Charter

(Article 2) and restated in the 1970 UN Declaration of Principles, besides
retaining their full validity in our days, have had significant projections in
time, accompanying pari passu, and guiding, the evolution of interna-
192
tional law itself. This applies to the seven restated principles
in the 1970 Declaration of Principles (to which the ICJ has been attentive
193
in its case law) , including the principle of equality of rights and self-
determination of peoples , pointing towards the overcoming of the tradi-
tional inter-State dimension of international law.

183. In the restatement of the principle of equality of rights and self-
determination of peoples by the 1970 UN Declaration of Principles of

International Law, it was explained that even a non-self-governing terri-
tory (under Chapter XI of the UN Charter) has a separate and distinct

status from the territory of the State which administers it, so that the
people living therein can exert their right of self-determination in accord-
ance with the principles and purposes of the UN Charter 19.

184. Recent developments in contemporary international law were to
disclose both the external and internal dimensions of the right of self-

determination of peoples: the former meant the right of every people to
be free from any form of foreign domination, and the latter referred to

the right of every people to choose their destiny in accordance with their
own will, if necessary — in case of systematic oppression and subjuga-
tion — against their own government. This distinction 195 challenges the

192
Namely: (1) the principle of the prohibition of the threat or use of force in inter-
national relations; (2) the principle of peaceful settlement of disputes; (3) the principle
of non-intervention in the internal affairs of States; (4) the States’ duty of international
co-operation in accordance with the UN Charter; (5) the principle of equality of rights
and self-determination of peoples; (6) the principle of sovereign equality of States; and
(7) the principle of good faith in the fulfilment of obligations in accordance with the UN
Charter.

193
As, for example, and as well known, in its Advisory Opinion on Western Sahara of
1975, and in its Judgments in the Nicaragua v. United States case of 1986, and in the East
Timor case of 1995.
194 The international legal status of that territory (under Chapter XI of the UN Char-
ter) generates likewise obligations of respect for the right of self-determination of the
people living in it, as well as for the safeguard of the human rights of its inhabitants; cf.,
in this respect, e.g., I. Brownlie, “The Rights of Peoples in Modern International Law”, in
The Rights of Peoples (ed. J. Crawford), Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1988, pp. 1-16; [Vari-
ous authors], Les résolutions dans la formation du droit international du développement

(C195oque de 1970), Geneva, IUHEI, 1971, pp. 63-67.
Endorsed in expert writing; cf., e.g., A. Cassese, Self-Determination of Peoples — A
Legal Reappraisal, Cambridge University Press, 1995, pp. 1-365; P. Thornberry, “The
Principle of Self-Determination”, in The United Nations and the Principles of Interna-

197 2. Dépassement du paradigme d’un droit international

exclusivement interétatique

182. Les principes du droit international tels que formulés dans la

Charte des Nations Unies (article 2) et réaffirmés dans la déclaration de
principes de 1970, outre qu’ils gardent toute leur validité, ont accompagné
et guidé l’évolution du droit international. Cela vaut pour les sept prin-
192
cipes réaffirmés dans la déclaration de 1970 relative aux principes du
droit international (dont la Cour a tenu compte dans sa jurisprudence) , 193

et en particulier pour le principe de l’égalité de droits et du droit des
peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes, ce qui tend à indiquer que la dimension
interétatique traditionnelle du droit international est en train d’être

dépassée.
183. Lorsque le principe de l’égalité de droits et du droit des peuples à
disposer d’eux-mêmes a été réaffirmé dans la déclaration de principes

de 1970, il a été expliqué que même un territoire non autonome (rele-
vant du chapitre XI de la Charte des Nations Unies) était doté d’un

statut séparé et distinct de celui du territoire de l’Etat l’administrant,
de telle sorte que sa population pouvait exercer son droit à l’auto-
détermination conformément aux buts et principes de la Charte des
194
Nations Unies .
184. L’évolution récente du droit international contemporain a permis
de dégager les dimensions externes et internes du droit des peuples à dis-

poser d’eux-mêmes; la première de ces dimensions signifie que chaque
peuple a le droit de n’être soumis à aucune forme de domination étran-

gère, la seconde correspondant au droit de tout peuple de choisir son des-
tin selon sa volonté, si besoin est — en cas d’oppression ou d’assujettis-
sement systématiques — contre son gouvernement. Cette distinction 195

192
A savoir: 1) Le principe voulant que les Etats s’abstiennent, dans leurs relations inter-
nationales, de recourir à la menace ou à l’emploi de la force; 2) le principe voulant que les
Etats règlent leurs différends internationaux par des moyens pacifiques; 3) le devoir de ne
pas intervenir dans les affaires relevant de la compétence nationale d’un Etat; 4) le devoir
des Etats de coopérer les uns avec les autres conformément à la Charte; 5) le principe de
l’égalité de droits des peuples et de leur droit à disposer d’eux-mêmes; 6) le principe de
l’égalité souveraine des Etats; 7) le principe voulant que les Etats remplissent de bonne foi
les obligations qu’ils ont assumées conformément à la Charte des Nations Unies.
193
Ainsi dans trois exemples bien connus, l’avis consultatif sur le Sahara occidental de
1975 et les arrêts en l’affaire Nicaragua c. Etats-Unis d’Amérique (1986) et en l’affaire
relative au Timor oriental (1995).
194Le statut juridique international d’un tel territoire (relevant du chapitre XI de la
Charte des Nations Unies) engendre également des obligations concernant le respect du
droit des habitants à disposer d’eux-mêmes ainsi que la préservation de leurs droits fon-
damentaux; voir à cet égard, par exemple, I. Brownlie, «The Rights of Peoples in Modern
International Law», dans The Rights of Peoples (J. Crawford, dir. publ.), Oxford, Claren-
don Press, 1988, p. 1-16; (divers auteurs), Les résolutions dans la formation du droit inter-

na195nal du développement (colloque de 1970), Genève, IUHEI, 1971, p. 63-67.
Avalisée par la doctrine — voir par exemple A. Cassese, Self-Determination of Peo-
ples — A Legal Reappraisal , Cambridge University Press, 1995, p. 1-365; P. Thornberry,
«The Principle of Self-Determination», dans The United Nations and the Principles of

197purely inter-State paradigm of classic international law. In the current

evolution of international law, international practice (of States and of
international organizations) provides support for the exercise of self-
determination by peoples 196 under permanent adversity or systematic

repression, beyond the traditional confines of the historical process of
decolonization. Contemporary international law is no longer insen-
sitive to patterns of systematic oppression and subjugation.

185. The emergence and evolution of the international law of human

rights came to concentrate further attention on the treatment dispensed
by the State to all human beings under its jurisdiction, on the conditions
of living of the population, in sum, on the function of the State as pro-

moter of the common good. If the legacy of the II World Conference on
Human Rights (1993) convened by the United Nations is to be summed
up, it surely lies in the recognition of the legitimacy of the concern of the

international community as a whole with the conditions of living of the
population everywhere and at any time 19, with special attention to those
in a situation of greater vulnerability and standing thus in greater need of

protection. Further than that, this is the common denominator of the
recent UN cycle of World Conferences throughout the nineties, which
sought to conform the UN agenda for the dawn of the twenty-first

century. Ironically, at the same time the international community
was engaged in this exercise, discriminatory practices and grave violations
of human rights and international humanitarian law kept on being per-

petrated in Kosovo, and the news of those practices and violations promptly
echoed in the United Nations.
186. Both the Security Council and the General Assembly, as well as

other organs of the United Nations, promptly responded to the aggrava-
tion of the humanitarian crisis in Kosovo, by means of a series of reso-
lutions they adopted (cf. supra). Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)

itself, adopted on 10 June 1999, established UNMIK, drawing attention
to the “grave humanitarian situation in Kosovo” 19, amounting to a
199
“humanitarian tragedy” . It condemned all acts of violence against,

tional Law ...op. cit. supra, note 191, pp. 175-203; Ch. Tomuschat, “Self-Determination
in a Post-Colonial World”, in Modern Law of Self-Determination (ed. Ch. Tomuschat),
Dordrecht, Nijhoff, 1993, pp. 1-20; A. Rosas, “Internal Self-Determination”, in ibid.,

pp. 225-251; J. Salmon, “Internal Aspects of the Right to Self-Determination: Towards a
De196ratic Legitimacy Principle?”, in ibid., pp. 253-282.
Cf., on the matter, e.g., United Nations, Compilation of General Comments and
General Recommendations Adopted by Human Rights Treaty Bodies , UN doc. HRI/
GEN/1/Rev.3, of 15 August 1997, p. 13, paras. 1-2 and 6.

197A. A. Cançado Trindade, Tratado de Direito Internacional dos Direitos Humanos ,
2nd ed., Vol. I, Porto Alegre/Brazil, S. A. Fabris Ed., 2003, pp. 241-242; ibid., 1st ed.,
Vol. II, 1999, pp. 263-276; ibid., 1st ed., Vol. III, 2003, pp. 509-510.
198Preamble, para. 4.
199Preamble, para. 6.

198remet en question le paradigme purement interétatique du droit inter-

national classique. Dans l’évolution actuelle du droit international, la
pratique internationale (des Etats et des organisations internationales) est
196
favorable à l’exercice du droit des peuples à disposer d’eux-mêmes face
à une adversité permanente ou une répression systématique, ce qui va au-
delà des limites traditionnelles du processus historique de décolonisation.

Le droit international contemporain n’est plus insensible à l’oppression et
à l’assujettissement systématiques.
185. L’apparition et l’évolution du droit international des droits de

l’homme ont amené à prêter davantage d’attention au traitement accordé
par l’Etat à tous les êtres humains relevant de sa juridiction, auxconditions

de vie de la population, en bref, à la fonction de l’Etat en tant que promo-
teur du bien commun. Si l’on veut résumer l’héritage de la deuxième confé-
rence mondiale sur les droits de l’homme (1993), tenue sous l’égide de

l’Organisation des Nations Unies, il réside sans conteste dans la prise de
conscience de ce qu’il estlégitime que la communauté internationale tout
entière se préoccupe des conditions de vie de la population, en tout lieu et en
197
tout temps , une attention particulière étant prêtée aux plus vulnérables,
qui ont donc le plus besoin d’être protégés. C’est aussi le dénominateur

commun du récent cycle de conférences mondiales organisées par l’ONU
au cours des années quatre-vingt-dix, qui a cherché à définir les pro-
grammes et politiques des Nations Unies à l’aube du XXIsiècle. Ironie

de l’histoire, alors que la communauté internationale se livrait à cette
activité, des pratiques discriminatoires et de graves violations des droits

de l’homme et du droit humanitaire international affectaient le Kosovo;
l’écho devait rapidement en parvenir à l’Organisation des Nations Unies.
186. L’Assemblée générale et le Conseil de sécurité, ainsi que d’autres

organes des Nations Unies, réagirent promptement à l’aggravation de la
crise humanitaire au Kosovo en adoptant une série de résolutions (voir ci-
dessus). Par sa résolution 1244 (1999), adoptée le 10 juin 1999, le Conseil

de sécurité créa la MINUK, appelant l’attention sur «la situation huma-
nitaire grave qui exist[ait] au Kosovo» 198 et équivalait à une «catastrophe
199
humanitaire» . Dans le même temps, le Conseil de sécurité condamnait

International Law, op. cit. supra note 191, p. 175-203; Ch. Tomuschat, «Self-Determina-

tion in a Post-Colonial World», dans Modern Law of Self-Determination (Ch. Tomus-
chat, dir. publ.), Dordrecht, Nijhoff, 1993, p. 1-20; A. Rosas, «Internal Self-Determina-
tion», dans ibid., p. 225-251; J. Salmon, «Internal Aspects of the Right to Self-
Determination: Towards a Democratic Legitimacy Principle?», dans ibid., p. 253-282.
196Voir à ce propos, par exemple, Organisation des Nations Unies, Récapitulation des
observations générales ou recommandations générales adoptées par les organes créés en
vertu d’instruments internationaux relatifs aux droits de l’homme , doc. HRI/GEN/1/
Rev.3, 15 août 1997, p. 15-16, par. 1, 2 et 6.
197A. A. Cançado Trindade, Tratado de Direito Internacional dos Direitos Humanos ,
e re
2 éd., vol. I, Porto Aleree/Brésil, S.A. Fabris Ed., 2003, p. 241-242; ibiéd., vol. II,
19198 p. 263-276; ibid.,1 éd., vol. III, 2003, p. 509-510.
Quatrième alinéa du préambule.
199Sixième alinéa du préambule.

198and repression of, the population in Kosovo 20. It called for, and insisted

on, the voluntary and safe return of all refugees and (internally) displaced
persons to their homes 20.
187. Its major concern was with the population in Kosovo; it thus

decided to facilitate a “political process designed to determine Kosovo’s
future status” 202. To that end, and “pending a final settlement”, it further

decided to promote “substantial autonomy and self-government in Kos-
ovo” 203. Accordingly, two years after the adoption of Security Council
resolution 1244 (1999), the Head of UNMIK, Special Representative of

the UN Secretary-General (Mr. H. Haekkerup), promulgated, on 15 May
2001, the newly created “Constitutional Framework for Provisional Self-
Government in Kosovo” 204. The adoption of this document resulted

from a concerted dialogue involving UNMIK itself, Kosovo’s authorities
and members of its distinct communities. Significantly, the Constitutional
Framework was not “conceptually linked” to any State, and rather
205
addressed an “internationalized territory” .
188. It went beyond the strict inter-State paradigm in interna-

tional law. The aforementioned Constitutional Framework favoured the
emergence of a “multi-ethnic civil society”, guided by the principles of
protection to the national communities and of supervision by the Special

Representative of the UN Secretary-General. In this understanding, it
delegated to local institutions in Kosovo parts of the responsibility
that UNMIK itself had undertaken since mid-1999, thus taking a rele-
206
vant step towards the attainment of self-government in Kosovo .n
Kosovo’s evolving domestic legal order in its new era, a key role was
reserved to the fundamental principles of equality and non-discrimina-

tion, and of humanity (in the framework of the Law of the United
Nations), to which I shall now turn.

3. The Fundamental Principle of Equality and Non-Discrimination

189. I have already referred to the fact that the “principle of identical
treatment in law and in fact” found judicial recognition, by the PCIJ,

before the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights (cf. paras. 70-
71, supra). And even before that, it was deeply engraved in human con-
science. More recently, the ICJ, in its célèbre Advisory Opinion on

Namibia of 1971, pointed out that “the injured entity” was a “people”,

200Preamble, para. 5; operative part, para. 3; Annex 1; and Annex 2, para. 1.

201Preamble, para. 7; operative part, para. 9 (c),11 (k) and 13; Annex 1; Annex 2 (4)
and (7).
202
203Operative part, para. 11 (e).
204Operative part, para. 11 (a).
UN doc. UNMIK regulation 2001/9.
205Carsten Stahn, “Constitution without a State? Kosovo under the United Nations
Constitutional Framework for Self-Government”, 14 Leiden Journal of International Law
(2001), pp. 542 and 544.
206Ibid., pp. 531-532, 557-558 and 561.

199tous les actes de violence et de répression à l’encontre de la population du
200
Kosovo , et réclamait avec insistance que les réfugiés et les personnes
déplacées puissent rentrer chez eux en toute sécurité et sans entrave . 201
187. Sa principale préoccupation étant la population du Kosovo, le

Conseil décida de «faciliter le processus politique visant à déterminer le
statut futur du Kosovo» 20. A cet effet, «en attendant un règlement défi-

nitif», il décida «l’instauration au Kosovo d’une autonomie et d’une auto-
administration substantielles» 20. En conséquence, deux ans après l’adop-
tion de la résolution 1244 (1999) par le Conseil de sécurité, le chef de la

MINUK, représentant spécial du Secrétaire général de l’ONU
(M. H. Haekkerup), promulgua, le 15 mai 2001, le «cadre constitutionnel
pour un gouvernement autonome provisoire au Kosovo» . L’adoption 204

de ce document est le résultat d’une concertation entre la MINUK elle-
même, les autorités du Kosovo et les membres de ses diverses communau-
tés; fait important, le cadre constitutionnel ne faisait conceptuellement
205
référence à aucun Etat et s’appliquait à un «territoire internationalisé» .
188. Ce cadre constitutionnel dépassait le paradigme d’un droit inter-

national limité aux relations entre Etats. Il favorisait l’apparition d’une
«société civile multiethnique» régie par deux principes, celui de la protec-
tion des communautés nationales et celui d’une supervision par le repré-

sentant spécial du Secrétaire général, et déléguait aux institutions locales
du Kosovo une partie des responsabilités que la MINUK avait assumées
depuis la mi-1999, ce qui constituait une étape importante vers la réalisa-
206
tion de l’autonomie du Kosovo . Dans le nouvel ordre juridique interne
du Kosovo en gestation, un rôle essentiel était réservé aux principes fon-
damentaux de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination, ainsi qu’au principe

d’humanité (dans le cadre du droit des Nations Unies), que j’examinerai
maintenant.

3. Le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination

189. J’ai déjà indiqué que le principe de l’égalité de traitement en droit
et en fait avait été reconnu par la Cour permanente de Justice internatio-

nale, soit avant la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme de 1948
(voir par. 70-71 ci-dessus), mais qu’il se trouvait déjà alors profondément
enraciné dans la conscience humaine. Plus récemment, la Cour interna-

tionale de Justice, dans son célèbre avis consultatif de 1971 sur la Nami-

200Cinquième alinéa du préambule; paragraphe 3 du dispositif; annexe 1; para-
graphe 1 de l’annexe 2.
201Septième alinéa du préambule; paragraphes 9 c),11 k) et 13 du dispositif; annexe 1;
paragraphes 4 et 7 de l’annexe 2.
202
203Paragraphe 11 e) du dispositif.
204Paragraphe 11 a) du dispositif.
Document de l’ONU, règlement 2001/9 de la MINUK.
205Carsten Stahn, «Constitution without a State? Kosovo under the United Nations
Constitutional Framework for Self-Government», Leyde, Journal of International Law
(2001), vol. 14, p. 542 et 544.
206Ibid., p. 531-532, 557-558 et 561.

199which had to “look to the international community for assistance

(I.C.J. Reports 1971 , p. 56, para. 127). In their separate opinions,
Judge Ammoun stressed the relevance of “the principles of equality, lib-
erty and peace” embodied in the UN Charter and the 1948 Universal

Declaration (ibid., pp. 72 and 76-77), and Judge Padilla Nervo stressed
the UN Charter’s call (Articles 1 (3) and 76 (c)) for the promotion of
respect for human rights “for all, without distinction as to race . . .”

(ibid., pp. 111 and 126).

190. The fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimination is
indeed of the utmost importance in the framework of the Law of the
United Nations. When the United Nations engaged itself in the pro-

tection of the inhabitants of trust territories (Chapter XII of the UN
Charter), or else of non-self-governing territories (Chapter XI), its human-
itarian initiatives intended to bring about changes in the international

legal order itself, as part of the historical process of its humanization.
In its outlook, sovereignty “resided with the people, was at their service”;
such “people-centered vision of sovereignty” was remindful of the preamble

of the United Nations Charter, evoking “We the peoples of the United
Nations”; this outlook is further illustrated by some rather novel concep-
tions, such as States’ automatic succession into human rights treaties, or
207
extra-territorial application of human rights .

191. International law, freed from the strictness and reductionism of

the inter-State paradigm of the past, is nowadays conceived with due
account of the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimina-
tion. The UN Human Rights Committee itself, supervisory organ under

the UN Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, has pronounced on
States’ automatic succession into human rights treaties ( general com-
ment No. 26, of 1997, on “continuity of obligations”, para. 4) and on
extra-territorial application of human rights (general comment No. 31,

of 2004, on “the nature of the general legal obligation imposed on States
Parties”, para. 10) 208.

207As timely recalled by Carsten Stahn, The Law and Practice of International Terri-
torial Administration — Versailles to Iraq and Beyond , Cambridge University Press, 2008,
pp. 112 and 755-756; and cf. pp. 753 and 759, for the UN proactive State-building prac-

ti208developed as from the nineties.
Cf. text in: United Nations, International Human Rights Instruments — Compila-
tion of General Comments and General Recommendations Adopted by Human Rights
Treaty Bodies, Vol. I, doc. HRI/GEN/1/Rev.9 (Vol. I), of 27 May 2008, pp. 223 and 245.
As to State succession, may it be recalled that, a resolution of the Institut de droit inter-
national (of 26 August 2001), though covering State succession in matters of property and
debts rather than treaties, nevertheless acknowledged the need “to clarify and improve the
situation of individuals” (Article 5 (2)), and affirmed, in the preamble, that “all situations

200bie, a relevé que [la présence illégale de l’Afrique du Sud en Namibie]

«port[ait] préjudice» à un «peuple» qui devait «compter sur l’assistance
de la communauté internationale» (C.I.J. Recueil 1971, p. 56, par. 127).
Dans son opinion individuelle, le juge Ammoun a mis l’accent sur la per-

tinence «des principes d’égalité, de liberté et de paix» inscrits dans la
Charte des Nations Unies et la Déclaration universelle des droits de
l’homme de 1948 (ibid., p. 72 et 76-77), alors que le juge Padilla Nervo

rappelait dans la sienne que la Charte des Nations Unies avait lancé un
appel (article 1, par. 3, et article 76, al. c)) en vue d’«encourager le res-
pect des droits de l’homme et des libertés fondamentales pour tous, sans

distinction de race...» (ibid., p. 111 et 126).
190. Le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination
revêt en effet une importance capitale dans le droit des Nations Unies.
Lorsque l’Organisation des Nations Unies a entrepris de protéger les

habitants des territoires sous tutelle (chapitre XII de la Charte) ou des
territoires non autonomes (chapitre XI), ses initiatives humanitaires
visaient à introduire des changements dans l’ordre juridique international

même, dans le cadre de son processus historique d’humanisation. Selon
elle, la souveraineté appartenait au peuple, était à son service, et cette
vision de la souveraineté axée sur le peuple rappelait le préambule de la

Charte des Nations Unies et sa formule «Nous, peuples des Nations
Unies». Cette perspective est aussi illustrée par d’autres concepts assez
novateurs comme la succession automatique des Etats en matière de trai-

tés relatifs aux droits de l’homme ou l’application extraterritoriale des
droits de l’homme 207.
191. Dans sa conception actuelle, le droit international, libéré de la

rigidité et du caractère réducteur de l’ancien paradigme interétatique,
tient dûment compte du principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-
discrimination. Le Comité des droits de l’homme, organe chargé de

superviser l’application du Pacte international relatif aux droits civils et
politiques, s’est lui-même prononcé sur la succession automatique des
Etats aux traités relatifs aux droits de l’homme (observation générale
n 26, de 1997, sur la «continuité des obligations», par. 4) et sur l’appli-
o
cation extraterritoriale des droits de l’homme (observation générale n 31,
de 2004, sur la «nature de l’obligation juridique générale imposée aux
Etats parties», par. 10) 20.

207Comme l’a rappelé opportunément Carsten Stahn, The Law and Practice of Inter-
national Territorial Administration — Versailles to Iraq and Beyond , Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, 2008, p. 112 et 755-756; et voir p. 753 et 759, à propos de la pratique active

d’208fication d’Etats développée par les Nations Unies depuis les années 1990.
Voir le texte dans Organisation des Nations Unies, Instruments internationaux rela-
tifs aux droits de l’homme — Récapitulation des observations générales ou recommanda-
tions générales adoptées par les organes créés en vertu d’instruments internationaux rela-
tifs aux droits de l’homme , vol. I, doc. HRI/GEN/1/Rev.9 (vol. I) du 27 mai 2008, p. 261
et 284. S’agissant de la succession d’Etats, on se rappellera que l’Institut de droit inter-
national, dans une résolution du 26 août 2001, bien qu’abordant la succession d’Etats en
matière de biens et de dettes et non de traités, a néanmoins reconnu, au paragraphe 2 de

200 192. There is nowadays a considerable number of international instru-

ments informed by, and conformed on the basis of, the fundamental
principle of equality and non-discrimination. It is the case, inter alia,of
the 1965 UN Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Racial Dis-

crimination, of the 1973 UN Convention on the Suppression and Pun-
ishment of the Crime of Apartheid, of the 1979 UN Convention on the
Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women, of the 1985
Convention against Apartheid in Sports, of the 1990 UN Convention on

the Protection of the Rights of All Migrant Workers and Members of
Their Families, of the 1981 Declaration on the Elimination of All Forms
of Intolerance and of Discrimination Based on Religion or Belief, of the

1992 UN Declaration on the Rights of Persons Belonging to National or
Ethnic, Religious and Linguistic Minorities, the 1958 ILO Convention
(No. 111) concerning Discrimination in Respect of Employment and

Occupation and the 1960 Unesco Convention against Discrimination in
Education, to name a few.

193. It goes beyond the scope of the present separate opinion to pro-

ceed to an examination of these instruments. At this stage, I limit myself
to add that, parallel to this impressive law-making work on the basis of
the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimination, this latter

has generated in recent decades much doctrinal writing (on pertinent pro-
visions of human rights treaties in force) 209and an equally impressive
jurisprudential construction on the principle at issue. As a result of all

that, contemporary international law does not lose sight at all of the fun-
damental principle of equality and non-discrimination, keeps it in mind
all the time and in distinct circumstances, with all the implications of this
new posture.

194. Attention has thereby been rightly shifted from unaccountable
“sovereign” prerogatives of the past to people-centered rights and
accountability of territorial authorities. And it was about time that

human conscience awakened to the imperative of doing so, so as to avoid
the repetition of the atrocities of the recent past. The fundamental prin-

leading to a succession of States should take place in full conformity with public interna-
tional law, and in particular with humanitarian law and human rights”. Cf. 69 Annuaire
de l’Institut de droit international — Session de Vancouver (2000-2001) pp. 715 and 717.
And, in relation to State succession as well as extra-territorial application of human
rights, cf. further, inter alia, comments in: F. Pocar, “Patto Internazionale sui Diritti
Civili e Politici ed Estradizione”, in Diritti dell’Uomo, Estradizione ed Espulsione (Atti del
Convegno di Ferrara di 1999 per Salutare G. Battaglini, ed. F. Salerno), Padua/Milan,
Cedam, 2003, pp. 89-90.

209Cf., inter alia, e.g., J. Symonides (ed.), The Struggle against Discrimination , Paris,
Unesco, 1996, pp. 3-43; T. Opsahl, Law and Equality — Selected Articles on Human
Rights, Oslo, Ad Notam Gyldendal, 1996, pp. 165-206; M. Bossuyt, L’interdiction de la
discrimination dans le droit international des droits de l’homme , Brussels, Bruylant, 1976,
pp. 1-240; N. Lerner, Group Rights and Discrimination in International Law , 2nd ed., The
Hague, Nijhoff, 2003, pp. 1-187.

201 192. De très nombreux instruments internationaux ont ainsi trouvé leur

inspiration dans le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discri-
mination. C’est le cas, pour n’en citer que quelques-uns, de la convention
internationale sur l’élimination de toutes les formes de discrimination

raciale (1965), de la convention internationale sur l’élimination et la
répression du crime d’apartheid (1973), de la convention sur l’élimination
de toutes les formes de discrimination à l’égard des femmes (1979), de la

convention internationale contre l’apartheid dans les sports (1985), de la
convention internationale sur la protection des droits de tous les tra-
vailleurs migrants et des membres de leur famille (1990), de la déclaration

sur l’élimination de toutes les formes d’intolérance et de discrimination
fondées sur la religion ou la conviction (1981), de la déclaration sur les
droits des personnes appartenant à des minorités nationales ou ethniques,
religieuses et linguistiques (1992), de la convention n o 111 de l’OIT

concernant la discrimination en matière d’emploi et de profession (1958)
et de la convention concernant la lutte contre la discrimination dans le
domaine de l’enseignement (1960), adoptée sous l’égide de l’Unesco.

193. Ce n’est pas ici le lieu d’examiner ces instruments. A ce stade, je
me bornerai à ajouter que, parallèlement à cette Œuvre normative remar-
quable, le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination a

également inspiré, au cours des récentes décennies, une abondante doc-
trine (sur les dispositions pertinentes des traités en vigueur en matière de
droits de l’homme) 209 et donné lieu à une jurisprudence tout aussi impres-

sionnante. Ainsi donc, bien loin d’avoir perdu de vue ce principe fonda-
mental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination, le droit international
contemporain l’a constamment à l’esprit, dans des circonstances différen-

tes, avec toutes les conséquences qui peuvent résulter de ce changement
de perspective.
194. L’attention est donc justement passée des prérogatives «souverai-

nes» d’antan, échappant à tout contrôle, aux droits axés sur le peuple et
à la responsabilisation des autorités administrant le territoire concerné. Il
était temps que la conscience humaine s’éveille à cet impératif, pour éviter
que les atrocités du passé récent ne se reproduisent. Le principe fonda-

l’article 5, la nécessité de préciser et d’améliorer la situation des particuliers et a affirmé,
dans le préambule, que, dans toute situation aboutissant à une succession d’Etats, le droit
international public et, en particulier, le droit humanitaire et les droits de l’homme
devaient être pleinement respectés (voir Annuaire de l’Institut de droit international —
Session de Vancouver (2000-2001), vol. 69, p. 715 et 717). En ce qui concerne la succession
d’Etats et l’application extraterritoriale des droits de l’homme, voir entre autres les obser-
vations dans F. Pocar, « Patto Internazionale sui Diritti Civili e Politici ed Estradizione »,

dans Diritti dell’Uomo, Estradizione ed Espulsione (Atti del Convegno di Ferrara di 1999
pe209alutare G. Battaglini (F. Salerno, dir. publ.)), Padoue/Milan, Cedam, 2003, p. 89-90.
Voir entre autres, par exemple, J. Symonides (dir. publ.), The Struggle against Dis-
crimination, Paris, Unesco, 1996, p. 3-43; T. Opsahl, Law and Equality — Selected Arti-
cles on Human Rights, Oslo, Ad Notam Gyldendal, 1996, p. 165-206; M. Bossuyt,
L’interdiction de la discrimination dans le droit international des droits de l’homme , Brux-
elles, Bruylent, 1976, p. 1-240; N. Lerner, Group Rights and Discrimination in Interna-
tional Law,2 éd., La Haye, Nijhoff, 2003, p. 1-187.

201ciple of equality and non-discrimination provides the foundation of an

impressive series of human rights treaties (supra) which integrate the
corpus juris gentium of contemporary international law. It is, however,
by no means only a contemporary phenomenon, as the secular principle

of equality of treatment in the relations among individuals as well as 210
among peoples is deeply rooted in the droit des gens (jus gentium) .

195. Last but not least, on this particular point, I have had the occa-

sion to dwell upon the incidence of the fundamental principle of equality
and non-discrimination in a recent decision of this Court. In my dissent-
ing opinion in the Court’s Order of 6 July 2010 in the case concerning

Jurisdictional Immunities of the State (Germany v. Italy), I.C.J. Reports
2010 (I), (original claim and counter-claim), I have deemed it fit to
observe that

“As proclaimed, in the aftermath of the Second World War, by the
1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights, ‘[a]ll human beings
are born free and equal in dignity and rights’ (Article 1). This
prohibition derives from the fundamental principle of equality and

non-discrimination. This fundamental principle, according to
Advisory Opinion No. 18 of the Inter-American Court of Human
Rights (IACtHR) on the Juridical Condition and Rights of Undocu-

mented Migrants (of 17 September 2003), belongs to the domain
of jus cogens.
In that transcendental Advisory Opinion of 2003, the IACtHR, in

line with the humanist teachings of the ‘founding fathers’ of the droit
des gens (jus gentium), pointed out that, under that fundamental
principle, the element of equality can hardly be separated from non-
discrimination, and equality is to be guaranteed without discrimina-

tion of any kind. This is closely linked to the essential dignity of the
human person, ensuing from the unity of the human kind. The basic
principle of equality before the law and non-discrimination perme-

ates the whole operation of the State power, having nowadays
entered the domain of jus cogens 21. In a concurring opinion, it was
stressed that the fundamental principle of equality and non-discrimi-

nation permeates the whole corpus juris of the international law of
human rights, has an impact in public international law, and projects
itself onto general or customary international law itself, and inte-
grates nowadays the expanding material content of jus cogens 21.”

(P. 381, paras. 134-135.)

210Cf. Association internationale Vitoria-Suárez, Vitoria et Suárez: Contribution des
théologiens au droit international moderne , Paris, Pedone, 1939, pp. 38-39.
211IACtHR, Advisory Opinion No. 18 (of 17 September 2003), on theJuridical Condi-
tion and Rights of Undocumented Migrants, Series A, No. 18, paras. 83, 97-99 and 100-101.
212Ibid., concurring opinion of Judge A. A. Cançado Trindade, paras. 59-64 and
65-73. In recent years, the IACtHR, together with thad hoc International Criminal
Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia, have been the contemporary international tribunals

202mental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination a été le fondement d’une

impressionnante série de traités relatifs aux droits de l’homme (voir ci-
dessus), qui constituent le corpus juris gentium du droit international
contemporain. Mais il ne faut nullement voir là un phénomène purement

contemporain, car le principe séculaire de l’égalité de traitement dans les
relations entre personnes et entre peuples est profondément enraciné dans
le droit des gens (jus gentium) 210.
195. Enfin, sur ce point précis, j’ai eu l’occasion, dans le cadre d’une

décision récente de la Cour, d’analyser l’incidence du principe fondamen-
tal de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination. Dans mon opinion dissidente
concernant l’ordonnance rendue par la Cour le 6 juillet 2010 en l’affaire

des Immunités juridictionnelles de l’Etat (Allemagne c. Italie), C.I.J.
Recueil 2010 (I) (requête et demande reconventionnelle), j’ai fait obser-
ver ce qui suit:

«Comme le proclamait, au lendemain de la seconde guerre mon-
diale, la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme de 1948,
«tous les êtres humains naissent libres et égaux en dignité et en
droits» (art. 1). La prohibition en cause découle du principe fonda-

mental d’égalité et de non-discrimination. Dans son avis consultatif
n° 18 concernant le statut juridique et les droits des migrants sans
papiers (du 17 septembre 2003), la Cour interaméricaine des droits

de l’homme (CIDH) a considéré que ce principe fondamental rele-
vait du jus cogens.
Dans cet avis qui fait date, la CIDH soulignait, dans le droit-fil de

l’enseignement humaniste des «pères fondateurs» du droit des gens
(jus gentium), qu’en vertu de ce principe fondamental l’élément de
l’égalité ne saurait guère être séparé de celui de la non-discrimination
et que l’égalité devait être garantie sans discrimination d’aucune

sorte. Cela est étroitement lié à la dignité inhérente à la personne
humaine, découlant de l’unité du genre humain. Le principe fonda-
mental de l’égalité devant la loi et de la non-discrimination imprègne

l’ensemble du fonctionnement du pouvoir étatique et relève de nos
jours du jus cogens 211. Dans une opinion concordante, il fut souligné
que le principe fondamental de l’égalité et de la non-discrimination

pénétrait l’ensemble du corpus juris du droit international des droits
de l’homme, avait des incidences en droit international public, se
répercutait sur le droit international général ou coutumier lui-même
et faisait désormais partie des normes toujours plus nombreuses rele-
212
vant du jus cogens. » (P. 381, par. 134-135.)

210Voir Association internationale Vitoria-Suárez, Vitoria et Suárez: Contribution des
théologiens au droit international moderne , Paris, Pedone, 1939, p. 38-39.
211CIDH, avis consultatif n° 18 du 17 septembre 2003, Condition juridique et droits des
migrants sans papiers, série A n° 18, par. 83, 97-99 et 100-101.
212Ibid., opinion concordante de A. A. Cançado Trindade, par. 59-64 et 65-73. Depuis
quelques années, la Cour interaméricaine des droits de l’homme, ainsi que le Tribunal
pénal international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie, sont les juridictions internationales contempo-

202 4. The Fundamental Principle of Humanity in the Framework of the

Law of the United Nations

196. In the present separate opinion, I have already pointed out that
the experiments of international organizations of mandates, minorities
protection, trust territories, and, nowadays, international administration
of territory, have not only turned closer attention to the “people” or the

“population”, to the fulfilment of the needs, and the empowerment, of
the inhabitants, but have also fostered — each one in its own way —
their access to justice at international level (para. 90, supra). Such access
to justice is understood lato sensu, i.e., as encompassing the realization of

justice. Those experiments of international organizations (rendered pos-
sible by the contemporary expansion of the international legal personal-
ity, no longer a monopoly of States) have contributed to the vindication
by individuals of their own rights, emanated directly from the droit des

gens, from the law of nations itself.
197. In my perception, this is one of the basic features of the new jus
gentium of our times. After all, every human being is an end in himself or
herself, and, individually or collectively, is entitled to enjoy freedom of

belief and “freedom from fear and want”, as proclaimed in the preamble
of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights (para. 2). Every human
person has the right to respect for his or her dignity, as part of the
humankind. The recognition of this fundamental principle of humanity is
one of the great and irreversible achievements of the jus gentium of our

times. At the end of this first decade of the twenty-first century, the time
has come to derive the consequences of the manifest non-compliance
with this fundamental principle of humanity.
198. Rights inherent to the human person are endowed with univer-

sality (the unity of the humankind) and timelessness, in the sense that,
rather than being “conceded” by the public power, they truly precede the
formation of the society and of the State. Those rights are independent of
any forms of socio-political organization, including the State created by

society. The rights inherent to the human person precede, and are sup-
erior to, the State. All human beings are to enjoy the rights inherent to
them, belonging to humankind. As a corollary of this, the safeguarding
of such rights is not exhausted — it cannot be exhausted — in the action

of States. By the same token, States are not to avail themselves of their
entitlement to territorial integrity to violate systematically the personal
integrity of human beings subject to their respective jurisdictions.
199. States, created by human beings gathered in their social milieu,

which have most contributed, in their case law, to the conceptual evojus cogens
(well beyond the law of treaties), and to the gradual expansion of its material content;
cf. A. A. Cançado Trindade, “ Jus Cogens : The Determination and the Gradual Expan-
sion of Its Material Content in Contemporary International Case Law”, in XXXV
Curso de Derecho Internacional Organizado por el Comité Jurídico Interamericano —
OAS (2008), pp. 3-29.

203 4. L’humanité, principe fondamental du droit

des Nations Unies

196. Dans la présente opinion individuelle, j’ai déjà signalé que les dif-
férents mécanismes auxquels se sont essayées les organisations internatio-
nales — mandats, protection des minorités, territoires sous tutelle et, de

nos jours, administration internationale de territoires — ont non seulement
orienté davantage l’attention sur les «peuples» ou les «populations», sur
la satisfaction des besoins et la réalisation pratique des droits, mais ont
aussi promu, chacun à sa manière, l’accès de ces peuples ou populations à

la justice internationale (par. 90 ci-dessus); accès à la justice entendu
lato sensu, c’est-à-dire comme englobant laréalisation de la justice. Ces
diverses tentatives des organisations internationales (rendues possibles par
l’élargissement parallèle de la personnalité juridique internationale, qui

n’est plus le monopole des Etats) ont contribué à la revendication par les
particuliers de leurs propres droits, directement issus du droit des gens.
197. A mon sens, c’est là une des caractéristiques fondamentales du
nouveau jus gentium contemporain. Après tout, chaque être humain est

une fin en soi et, tant individuellement que collectivement, a le droit
d’être libre «de croire, libéré de la terreur et de la misère», comme le pro-
clame la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme au deuxième ali-
néa de son préambule. Tout individu a droit, en tant que représentant du

genre humain, au respect de sa dignité. La reconnaissance de ce principe
d’humanité fondamental est l’une des grandes réalisations irréversibles du
jus gentium contemporain. A la fin de cette première décennie du XXI siè- e
cle, il est temps de tirer les conséquences d’une violation manifeste de ce

principe fondamental d’humanité.
198. Les droits de la personne humaine se caractérisent par leur uni-
versalité (corollaire de l’unité du genre humain) et par leur intemporalité,
puisque, loin d’être «concédés» par la puissance publique, ils précèdent

en vérité la formation de la société et de l’Etat. Ces droits sont indépen-
dants de toute forme d’organisation sociopolitique, y compris de l’Etat
créé par la société. Inhérents à la personne humaine, ils précèdent l’Etat
et le transcendent. Tous les êtres humains doivent jouir de leurs droits

intrinsèques, parce qu’ils appartiennent à l’humanité. En conséquence, la
préservation de ces droits ne se limite pas et ne saurait se limiter à l’action
de l’Etat. De la même façon, un Etat ne peut arguer de son droit à l’inté-
grité territoriale pour violer de manière systématique l’intégrité person-

nelle des êtres humains relevant de sa juridiction.
199. Les Etats, créés par des êtres humains réunis en un milieu social,

raines qui ont le plus contribué, dans leur jurisprudence, à l’évolution théorique du
jus cogens (débordant largement le cadre du droit des traités) et à l’expansion graduelle de
son contenu matériel; voir A. A. Cançado Trindade «Jus cogens: The Determination and
the Gradual Expansion of its Material Content in Contemporary International Case
Law» dans Curso de Derecho Internacional Organizado por él Comité Jurídico Inter-
americano — OEA (2008), vol. XXXV, p 3-29.

203are bound to protect, and not at all to oppress, all those who are under

their respective jurisdictions. This corresponds to the ethical minimum,
universally reckoned by the international community of our times. States
are bound to safeguard the integrity of the human person from system-
atic violence, from discriminatory and arbitrary treatment. The concep-
tion of fundamental and inalienable human rights is deeply engraved in

the universal juridical conscience; in spite of variations in their enuncia-
tion or formulation, their conception marks presence in all cultures, and
in the history of human thinking of all peoples 213.
200. This was captured in one of the rare moments — if not glimpses —

of lucidity in the twentieth century (marked by successive atrocities vic-
timizing millions of human beings), namely, that of the proclamation, by
the UN General Assembly, of the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights, on 10 December 1948. In the present Advisory Opinion on

Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Inde-
pendence in Respect of Kosovo , the ICJ did not even mention — not even
once — the Universal Declaration of Human Rights; as one of the Mem-
bers of the Court, I feel, however, obliged to dwell upon it, given the con-

siderable importance that I attribute to the Universal Declaration, in
interaction with the United Nations Charter, for the consideration of a
subject-matter like the one raised before the Court for the present Advi-
sory Opinion.

201. I feel not only obliged, but likewise entirely free to do so, since,
unlike the Advisory Opinion of the Court, in the present separate opinion
I made a point of filling a void, by not eluding the cause of the grave
humanitarian crisis in Kosovo, underlying not only the adoption of Secu-
rity Council resolution 1244 (1999), but also the following declaration of

independence of Kosovo, one decade later, of 17 February 2008. In fact,
it should be kept in mind that the acknowledgement of the principle of
respect for human dignity was introduced by the 1948 Universal Declara-
tion, and is at the core of its basic outlook. It firmly asserts: “All human

beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights” (Article 1). And it
recalls that “disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in
barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind” (pream-
ble, para. 2). The Universal Declaration warns that

“it is essential, if man is not compelled to have recourse, as a last

resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human
rights should be protected by the rule of law” (preamble, para. 3);

and it further acknowledges that

213Cf., e.g., [Various Authors] Universality of Human Rights in a Pluralistic World
(Proceedings of the 1989 Strasbourg Colloquy) , Strasbourg/Kehl, N. P. Engel Verlag,
1990, pp. 45, 57, 103, 138, 143 and 155.

204doivent protéger et non opprimer tous ceux qui relèvent de leur juridic-

tion. C’est là le minimum éthique aujourd’hui universellement requis par
la communauté internationale. Les Etats sont tenus de protéger l’intégrité
de la personne humaine contre la violence systématique et les traitements
discriminatoires et arbitraires. La notion de droits fondamentaux et ina-

liénables est profondément ancrée dans la conscience juridique univer-
selle; malgré des variantes dans sa présentation ou dans sa formulation,
cette notion est présente dans toutes les cultures et dans l’histoire de la
pensée de tous les peuples 21.

200. Cette réalité a été saisie dans leun des rares moments — ou peut-
être même éclairs — de lucidité du XX siècle (marqué par une succession
d’atrocités qui ont fait des millions de victimes), celui de la proclamation,
par l’Assemblée générale des Nations Unies, de la Déclaration universelle

des droits de l’homme le 10 décembre 1948. Dans le présent avis consul-
tatif sur la Conformité au droit international de la déclaration unilatérale
d’indépendance relative au Kosovo , la Cour n’a pas mentionné — n’a pas
mentionné une seule fois — la Déclaration universelle des droits de

l’homme. En ma qualité de membre de la Cour, je me sens néanmoins
tenu, pour examiner une question telle que celle sur laquelle celle-ci était
appelée à donner un avis consultatif, de m’attarder, vu l’importance
considérable que je lui accorde, sur la Déclaration en même temps que

sur la Charte des Nations Unies.
201. Je me sens non seulement tenu, mais aussi entièrement libre de le
faire, puisque, contrairement à ce qu’a fait la Cour dans son avis consul-
tatif, je me suis donné ici pour tâche de combler un vide, en évitant d’élu-

der la cause de la grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo, qui a entraîné
l’adoption par le Conseil de sécurité de sa résolution 1244 (1999), mais
aussi la proclamation de l’indépendance du Kosovo dix ans plus tard, le
17 février 2008. De fait, il ne faut pas oublier que la reconnaissance du

principe du respect de la dignité humaine est l’Œuvre de la Déclaration
universelle de 1948, dont elle constitue l’un des fondements. La Déclara-
tion affirme avec fermeté: «[t]ous les êtres humains naissent libres et
égaux en dignité et en droits» (article premier), et rappelle que «la

méconnaissance et le mépris des droits de l’homme ont conduit à des
actes de barbarie qui révoltent la conscience de l’humanité» (deuxième
alinéa du préambule). La Déclaration universelle considère que

«il est essentiel que les droits de l’homme soient protégés par un
régime de droit pour que l’homme ne soit pas contraint, en suprême

recours, à la révolte contre la tyrannie et l’oppression» (troisième
alinéa du préambule);

et aussi que

213Voir par exemple (divers auteurs), Universality of Human Rights in a Pluralistic
World (Proceedings of the 1989 Strasbourg Colloquy) , Strasbourg/Kehl, N. P. Engel Ver-
lag, 1990, p. 45, 57, 103, 138, 143 et 155.

204 “recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable

rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of free-
dom, justice and peace in the world” (preamble, para. 1).

202. Since the adoption of the Universal Declaration in 1948, one
could hardly anticipate that a historical process of generalization of the
international protection of human rights was being launched, on a truly

universal scale. Throughout more than six decades of remarkable histori-
cal projection, the Declaration has gradually acquired an authority which
its draftsmen could not have foreseen. This happened mainly because

successive generations of human beings, from distinct cultures and all
over the world, recognized in it a “common standard of achievement” (as
originally proclaimed), which corresponded to their deepest and most
214
legitimate aspirations .

203. The Universal Declaration is widely recognized as having inspired,
and paved the way for, the adoption of more than 70 human rights trea-
ties215, and having served as a model for the enactment of numerous human

rights norms in national constitutions and legislations, while helping to
ground decisions of national and international courts. The Declaration has
been incorporated into the domain of customary international law, much

contributing to render human rights the common language of humankind.

204. The Universal Declaration, moreover, is today widely recognized

as an authoritative interpretation of human rights provisions of the
Charter of the United Nations itself, heralding the transformation of the

214Already throughout the travaux préparatoires of the Universal Declaration
(particularly in the 13 months between May 1947 and June 1948), the holistic view of all
rights to be proclaimed promptly prevailed. Such an outlook was espoused in the official
preparatory work of the Declaration, i.e., the debates and drafting in the former UN
Commission on Human Rights (Rapporteur, René Cassin) and subsequently in the Third

Committee of the General Assembly. In addition, in 1947, in a contribution to the
work then in course in the UN Commission on Human Rights, Unesco undertook an
examination of the main theoretical problems raised by the elaboration of the Universal
Declaration; it circulated, to some of the most influential thinkers of the time around
the world, a questionnaire on the relations between rights of individuals and groups in
societies of different kinds and in distinct historical circumstances, as well as the relations
between individual freedoms and social or collective responsibilities. For the answers pro-
vided, cf. Los Derechos del Hombre — Estudios y Comentarios en torno a la Nueva
Declaración Universal Reunidos por la Unesco, Mexico/Buenos Aires, Fondo de Cultura
Económica, 1949, pp. 97-98 (Teilhard de Chardin), pp. 181-185 (Aldous Huxley), pp. 14-22
and pp. 69-74 (Jacques Maritain), pp. 24-27 (E. H. Carr), pp. 129-136 (Quincy Wright),

pp. 160-164 (Levi Carneiro), pp. 90-96 (J. Haesaert), pp. 75-87 (H. Laski), pp. 143-159
(B. Tchechko), pp. 169-172 (Chung-Shu Lo), p. 23 (M. K. Gandhi), pp. 177-180
(S. V. Puntambekar), and pp. 173-176 (H. Kabir). The two UN World Conferences on
Human Rights (Teheran, 1968; and Vienna, 1993) have given concrete expression to the
interdependence of all human rights and to their universality, enriched by cultural diversity.
215Applied today on a permanent basis at global (UN) and regional levels, and all con-
taining references to it in their preambles.

205 «la reconnaissance de la dignité inhérente à tous les membres de la

famille humaine et de leurs droits égaux et inaliénables constitue le
fondement de la liberté, de la justice et de la paix dans le monde»
(premier alinéa du préambule).

202. On ne pouvait guère prévoir que l’adoption de la Déclaration uni-
verselle des droits de l’homme, en 1948, allait être à l’origine d’un pro-
cessus historique de généralisation de la protection internationale des

droits de l’homme, à une échelle véritablement universelle. Pendant plus
de soixante ans d’une projection historique remarquable, la Déclaration a
progressivement acquis une autorité que ses auteurs n’auraient pu envi-

sager. Cela s’explique principalement par le fait que des générations suc-
cessives d’êtres humains, appartenant à diverses cultures et à toutes les
régions du monde, l’ont reconnue comme «l’idéal commun à atteindre»

(comme cela avait été proclamé à l’origine), correspondant à leurs aspi-
rations les plus profondes et les plus légitimes 214.

203. La Déclaration universelle apparaît comme l’inspirat215e de plus
de soixante-dix traités relatifs aux droits de l’homme et comme un mo-
dèle pour l’adoption de nombreuses normes relatives aux droits de

l’homme dans le cadre des constitutions et législations nationales, et a
aidé à motiver les décisions de tribunaux nationaux et internationaux.
Elle a été incorporée au droit international coutumier, ce qui a nette-

ment contribué à faire des droits de l’homme le langage commun de
l’humanité.
204. En outre, de nos jours, la Déclaration est généralement considé-

rée comme une interprétation faisant autorité des dispositions de la
Charte des Nations Unies relatives aux droits de l’homme, et comme

214Dès les travaux préparatoires de la Déclaration universelle (en particulier pendant la
période de treize mois allant de mai 1947 à juin 1948), une vision globale de tous les droits à
proclamer s’est rapidement dégagée. Cette perspective a été adoptée dans les travaux prépara-
toires officiels de la Déclaration, c’est-à-dire dans les débats et les projets de texte de
l’ancienne Commission des droits de l’homme de l’ONU (rapporteur René Cassin) puis à la

Troisième Commission de l’Assemblée générale. En outre, en 1947, dans une contribution
aux travaux en cours à la Commission des droits de l’homme de l’époque, l’Unesco a exa-
miné les principaux problèmes théoriques posés par l’élaboration de la Déclaration uni-
verselle; elle a adressé à certains des intellectuels les plus influents dans le monde à l’époque
un questionnaire sur les relations entre les droits des individus et des groupes dans les
sociétés de différents types et dans des situations historiques différentes ainsi que sur les rela-
tions entre les libertés individuelles et les responsabilités sociales ou collectives. Pour les
réponses fournies, voirLos Derechos del Hombre — Estudios y Comentarios en torno a la
Nueva Declaración Universal Reunidos por la Unesco, Mexico/Buenos Aires, Fondo de Cul-
tura Económica, 1949, p. 97-98 (Teilhard de Chardin), p. 181-185 (Aldous Huxley), p. 14-22
et 69-74 (Jacques Maritain), p. 24-27 (E. H. Carr), p. 129-136 (Quincy Wright), p. 160-164

(Levi Carneiro), p. 90-96 (J. Haesaert), p. 75-87 (H. Laski), p. 143-159 (B. Tchechko), p. 169-
172 (Chung-Shu Lo), p. 23 (M. K. Gandhi), p. 177-180 (S. V. Puntambekar) et 173-176
(H. Kabir). Les deux conférences mondiales des Nations Unies sur les droits de l’homme
(Téhéran, 1968, et Vienne, 1993) ont permis d’exprimer concrètement l’interdépendance de
tous les droits fondamentaux et leur universalité, enrichies par la diversité culturelle.
215Traités appliqués actuellement en permanence aux niveaux mondial (Organisation
des Nations Unies) et régional et dont les préambules renvoient tous à la Déclaration.

205social and international order to secure the enjoyment of the proclaimed
rights. In the preamble of the United Nations Charter, “the peoples of

the United Nations” express their determination “to save succeeding gen-
erations from the scourge of war” (para. 1), and “to reaffirm faith in funda-
mental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person”
(para. 2). This last assertion is repeated in the 1948 Universal Declaration
(para. 5). The UN Charter, furthermore, repeatedly calls for universal

respect for all, without distinction as to race, sex, language, or religion
(Articles 1 (3), 13 (1) (b),55(c) , and 76 (c)).

205. Grave breaches of fundamental human rights (such as mass kill-
ings, the practice of torture, forced disappearance of persons, ethnic
cleansing, systematic discrimination) are in breach of the corpus juris

gentium, as set forth in the UN Charter and the Universal Declaration
(which stand above the resolutions of the United Nations political
organs), and are condemned by the universal juridical conscience. Any
State which systematically perpetrates those grave breaches acts crimi-
nally, loses its legitimacy, and ceases to be a State for the victimized

population, as it thereby incurs into a gross and flagrant reversal of the
humane ends of the State.

206. Under contemporary jus gentium, no State can revoke the consti-
tutionally guaranteed autonomy of a “people” or a “population” to start

then discriminating, torturing and killing innocent persons, or expelling
them from their homes and practising ethnic cleansing — without bear-
ing the consequences of its criminal actions or omissions. No State can,
after perpetrating such heinous crimes, then invoke or pretend to avail
itself of territorial integrity; the fact is that any State that acts this way

ceases to behave like a State vis-à-vis the victimized population.

207. An international organization of universal vocation and scope of
action like the United Nations, created on behalf of the peoples of the
world (supra), is fully entitled to place under its protection a population

that was being systematically discriminated against, and victimized by
grave breaches of human rights and international humanitarian law, by
war crimes and crimes against humanity. It is fully entitled, to my under-
standing, to assist that population to become master of its own destiny,
and is thereby acting in pursuance of its Charter and the dictates of the

universal juridical conscience.

208. In a historical context such as the one under review, the claim to
territorial integrity, applicable in inter-State relations, is not absolute as

some try to make one believe. If one turns to intra-State relations, terri-
torial integrity and human integrity go together, with State authority

206ayant ainsi annoncé la transformation de l’ordre social et international
qui devait permettre d’assurer la jouissance des droits proclamés. Dans le

préambule de la Charte des Nations Unies, «les peuples des Nations
Unies» se déclarent résolus «à préserver les générations futures du fléau
de la guerre» (premier alinéa) et «à proclamer à nouveau [leur] foi dans
les droits fondamentaux de l’homme, dans la dignité et la valeur de la
personne humaine» (deuxième alinéa). Cette dernière profession de foi

est répétée dans la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme de 1948
(cinquième alinéa du préambule). En outre, la Charte des Nations Unies
appelle à plusieurs reprises au respect universel pour tous, sans distinc-
tion de race, de sexe, de langue ou de religion (paragraphe 3 de l’article

premier, deuxième alinéa du paragraphe 1 de l’article 13, troisième alinéa
de l’article 55 et troisième alinéa de l’article 76).
205. Les graves violations des droits fondamentaux de la personne
humaine (telles que les massacres à grande échelle, la pratique de la tor-
ture, les disparitions forcées, le nettoyage ethnique et la discrimination

systématique) constituent des atteintes au corpus juris gentium tel qu’il
est énoncé dans la Charte des Nations Unies et la Déclaration universelle
(qui priment sur les résolutions des organes politiques des Nations Unies)
et sont condamnées par la conscience juridique universelle. Tout Etat qui
se rend systématiquement coupable de ces graves violations agit de

manière criminelle, perd sa légitimité et cesse d’être un Etat pour la popu-
lation victime, car il pratique une politique manifestement et radicale-
ment opposée à ses fins humaines.
206. Dans le cadre du jus gentium contemporain, aucun Etat ne peut
révoquer l’autonomie d’un «peuple» ou d’une «population» garantie par

la Constitution, puis adopter des mesures discriminatoires contre des
innocents, les torturer et les tuer ou les expulser de leurs foyers ou prati-
quer le nettoyage ethnique sans subir les conséquences de ses actes ou
omissions criminels. Aucun Etat ne saurait, après avoir commis des cri-
mes aussi abominables, invoquer ou prétendre défendre son intégrité ter-

ritoriale; le fait est que tout Etat qui agit de la sorte cesse de se comporter
comme un Etat envers la population victime.
207. Une organisation universelle à vocation et à champ d’action uni-
versels comme l’Organisation des Nations Unies, créée au nom des peuples
du monde entier (voir ci-dessus), est parfaitement en droit de placer sous

sa protection une population qui a fait l’objet de mesures discrimina-
toires systématiques et a été victime de graves violations des droits de
l’homme et du droit humanitaire international, de crimes de guerre et de
crimes contre l’humanité. Elle est pleinement habilitée, à mon sens, à aider
cette population à prendre en main son propre destin; elle agira en cela

conformément à la Charte et aux impératifs de la conscience juridique
universelle.
208. Dans un contexte historique tel que celui que nous examinons, le
droit à l’intégrité territoriale, applicable dans les relations interétatiques ,

n’est pas aussi absolu que certains tenteraient de le faire croire. Si l’on
passe aux relations intra-étatiques, l’intégrité territoriale et l’intégrité de

206being exercised harmoniously with the condition of the population, aiming

to fulfil their needs and aspirations. Territorial integrity, in its intra-State
dimension, is an entitlement of States which act truly like States, and not

like machines of destruction of human beings, of their lives and of their
spirit216. By the same token, self-determination is an entitlement of
“peoples” or “populations” subjugated in distinct contexts (not only that

of decolonization) systematically subjected to discrimination and humili-
ation, to tyranny and oppression. Such condition of inhumane subjuga-

tion goes against the Universal Declaration and the United Nations
Charter altogether. It is in breach of the Law of the United Nations .

209. Last but not least, the fundamental principle of humanity has
been asserted also in the case law of contemporary international tribu-
nals. In the case of the Massacre of Plan de Sánchez (Judgment of

29 April 2004), concerning Guatemala, for example, at a certain stage of
the proceedings before the IACtHR, the respondent State accepted its

international responsibility for violations of rights guaranteed under the

216Already the ancient Greeks were aware of the devastating effects of the indiscrimi-
nate use of force and of war over both winners and losers, revealing the great evil of the
substitution of the ends by the means: since the times of The Iliad by Homer until
today — as so perspicaciously pondered by Simone Weil, one of the great thinkers of the
twentieth century — all “belligerents” are transformed in means, in things, in the sense-

less struggle for power, incapable even to “subject their actions to their thoughts”. The
terms “oppressors and oppressed” almost lose meaning, in face of the impotence of every-
one in front of the machine of war, converted into a machine of destruction of the spirit
and of fabrication of the “inconscience” (S. Weil, Reflexiones sobre las Causas de la Lib-
ertad y de la Opresión Social , Barcelona, Ed. Paidós/Universidad Autónoma de Barce-
lona, 1995, pp. 81-82, 84 and 130-131). As in The Iliad by Homer, there are no winners
and losers, all are taken by force, possessed by war, degraded by brutalities and massa-
cres; S. Weil, “L’Iliade ou le poème de la force (1940-1941)”, in Oeuvres, Paris, Quarto
Gallimard, 1999, pp. 527-552. Homer’s perennial message — as to “the butchery of men”

and the “wretched lives” of all those involved in endless fighting (cf. Homer, The Iliad,
New York/London, Penguin Books, 1991 (re-ed.), pp. 222 and 543-544, verses 275-281
and 83-89) — is as valid and poignant in his times in ancient Greece as in our days.
Throughout the centuries, the “butchery of men” has continued endlessly (cf., e.g., Bar-
tolomé de Las Casas, Tratados, Vol. I, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1997
(reprint), pp. 14-199, and cf. pp. 219, 319 and 419), and lessons do not yet seem to have
been sufficiently learned — in particular the pressing need and duty to secure the primacy
of law over brute force. Thus, already in ancient Rome, M. T. Cicero pondered, in his De

Legibus (On the Laws, Book II, circa 51-43 BC), that there was “nothing more destructive
for States, nothing more contrary to right and law, nothing less civil and humane, than
the use of violence in public affairs” (M. T. Cicero, On the Commonwealth and On the
Laws (ed. J. E. G. Zetzel), Cambridge University Press, 2003 (re-ed.), Book III, ibid.,
p. 172). And in his De Republica (circa late 50s-46 BC), Cicero added that nothing was
“more damaging to a State” and “so contrary to justice and law” than recourse “to force
through a measure of violence”, where a country had “a settled and established constitu-
tion” (M. T. Cicero, The Republic — The Laws, Oxford University Press, 1998, p. 166,
Book III, para. 42). All those warnings sound, centuries later, in our days, quite contem-

porary.

207la personne humaine vont de pair, l’Etat exerçant son autorité en harmo-

nie avec la situation de la population, dont il vise à satisfaire les besoins
et les aspirations. L’intégrité territoriale, dans sa dimension intra-

étatique, est un droit réservé aux Etats qui agissent vraiment en qualité
d’Etat et non en tant qu’instrument de destruction des êtres humains,
de leur vie et de leur âme 216. En conséquence, l’autodétermination est

un droit qui appartient aux «peuples» ou aux «populations» assu-
jettis dans des contextes divers (pas uniquement celui de la décolonisa-

tion), et systématiquement soumis à la discrimination et à l’humilia-
tion, à la tyrannie et à l’oppression. Cet assujettissement inhumain est
contraire à la Déclaration universelle des droits de l’homme et à la

Charte des Nations Unies. Il constitue une violation du droit des Nations
Unies.

209. Enfin et surtout, le principe fondamental d’humanité a été égale-
ment affirmé dans la jurisprudence des tribunaux internationaux contem-
porains. En l’affaire du Massacre de Plan de Sánchez (arrêt du 29 avril

2004) concernant le Guatemala, par exemple, à un certain stade de la
procédure devant la Cour interaméricaine des droits de l’homme, l’Etat

défendeur a accepté sa responsabilité internationale pour la violation de

216Les Grecs anciens étaient déjà conscients des effets dévastateurs du recours aveugle à
la force et à la guerre pour les vainqueurs aussi bien que pour les vaincus, et de la «folie
fondamentale» qu’est «la substitution des moyens aux fins»: depuis l’époque deL’Iliade
d’Homère jusqu’à nos jours, comme l’a si bien analysé Simone Weil, l’une des grandes phi-
losophes du XX esiècle, tous les «belligérants» sont transformés en moyens, en choses,

dans la lutte insensée pour le pouvoir, incapables même de soumettre leurs actes à leur
pensée. Les termes oppresseurs et opprimés n’ont presque plus de sens face à l’impuissance
de chacun devant l’appareil de guerre, qui sert à détruire l’esprit et à fabriquer
«l’inconscience» (S. Weil, Réflexions sur les causes de la liberté et de l’oppression sociale ,
Paris, Gallimard, collection Idées, 1955 — S. Weil,Reflexiones sobre las Causas de la Li-
bertad y de la Opresión Social, Barcelone, Ed. Paidós/Universidad Autónoma de Barce-
lona, 1995, p. 81, 82, 84 et 130-131). Comme dansL’Iliade d’Homère, il n’y a ni vainqueurs
ni vaincus, tous sont pris par la force, possédés par la guerre, dégradés par les brutalités et
les massacres (S. Weil, «L’Iliade ou le poème de la force (1940-1941)», dansŒuvres, Paris,

Quarto Gallimard, 1999, p. 527-552). Le message éternel d’Homère sur le «carnage» et la
vie misérable de tous ceux qui mènent des combats sans fin (voir Homère,The Iliad,
New York/Londres, Penguin Books, 1991 (rééd.), p. 222 et 543-544, vers 275-281 et 83-89)
était tout aussi valable et poignant dans la Grèce antique que de nos jours. Tout au long
des siècles, le «carnage» s’est poursuivi sans fin (voir, par exemple, Bartolomé de Las
Casas, Tratados, vol. I, Mexico, Fondo de Cultura Económica, 1997 (réimpr.), p. 14-199,
et p. 219, 319 et 419), et il semble qu’on n’en ait pas tiré suffisamment d’enseignements, en
particulier en ce qui concerne la nécessité pressante et le devoir d’assurer la primauté du

droit sur la force brutale. Ainsi, déjà dans la Rome antique, Cicéron notait dans son
ouvrage De Legibus (Traité des lois, livre II, 51 à 43 av. J.-C. environ) que rien n’était plus
funeste aux Etats, rien n’était si contraire au droit et aux lois, rien n’était moins digne d’un
citoyen et d’un homme que le recours à la violence dans un Etat organisé (M. T. Cicero,
On the Commonwealth and On the Laws (J. E. G. Zetzel, dir. publ.), Cambridge University
Press, 2003 (rééd.), livre III, ibid., p. 172). Dans son ouvrage De la République (fin des
années 50 à 46 av. J.-C. environ), Cicéron ajoutait que rien n’était plus néfaste pour un
Etat et plus contraire à la justice et à la loi que le recours à la force et à la violence
lorsqu’un pays possède une Constitution solide et établie (Cicéron, De la République,

livre III). Tous ces avertissements semblent d’actualité, bien des siècles après...

207American Convention on Human Rights, and, in particular, for “not

guaranteeing the right of the relatives of the . . . victims and members of
the community to express their religious, spiritual and cultural beliefs”
(para. 36). In my separate opinion in that case, I pondered that the
primacy of the principle of humanity is identified with the very end or

ultimate goal of the law, of the whole legal order, both domestic and
international, in recognizing the inalienability of all rights inherent to
the human person (para. 17).

210. That principle marks its presence — I added — not only in the
international law of human rights, but also in international humanitarian
law, being applied in all circumstances. Whether it is regarded as under-
lying the prohibition of inhuman treatment (established by Article 3 com-

mon to the four Geneva Conventions on International Humanitarian
Law of 1949), or else by reference to humankind as a whole, or still to
qualify a given quality of human behaviour (humaneness), the principle
of humanity is always and ineluctably present (paras. 18-20). The ad hoc

International Criminal Tribunal for the former Yugoslavia (ICTY —
Trial Chamber) likewise devoted attention to that principle in its judg-
ments in, for example, the cases of Mucic et alii (of 20 February 2001)
and of Celebici (of 16 November 1998). It may further be recalled that

the Martens clause, which permeates the corpus juris of international
humanitarian law from the times of the I Hague Peace Conference (1899)
to our days, invokes and sustains the continued applicability of the prin-
ciples of the law of nations, the “principles of humanity” and the “dic-
217
tates of the public conscience” .

211. The same principle of humanity — I concluded in the aforemen-
tioned separate opinion in the case of the Massacre of Plan de Sánchez —

also has incidence in the domain of international refugee law, as disclosed
by the facts of the cas d’espèce, involving massacres and the State-policy
of tierra arrasada, i.e., the destruction and burning of homes, which gen-
erated a massive forced displacement of persons (para. 23). Cruelties of

the kind occur in different latitudes, in Europe as in the Americas, and in
the other regions of the world — human nature being what it is. The
point I wish to make here is that the principle of humanity operates, in
my view, in a way to foster the convergences among the three trends of

the international protection of the rights inherent to the human person
(international law of human rights, international humanitarian law and
international refugee law).

217Cf. Jurisdictional Immunities of the State (Germanv. Italy), Counter-Claim,
Order of 6 July 2010, I.C.J. Reports 2010 (I), dissenting opinion of Judge Cançado Trin-
dade, p. 378, para. 126 and pp. 381-383, paras. 136-139.

208droits garantis par la convention américaine relative aux droits de

l’homme, et en particulier pour «n’avoir pas garanti le droit des parents
des ... victimes et membres de la communauté d’exprimer leurs convic-
tions religieuses, spirituelles et culturelles» (par. 36). Dans mon opinion
individuelle en l’affaire, j’ai fait valoir que la primauté du principe

d’humanité correspondait à la finalité même, au but ultime du droit, de
l’ordre juridique tout entier, national et international, à savoir la recon-
naissance du caractère inaliénable de tous les droits inhérents à la per-
sonne humaine (par. 17).

210. Ce principe est présent — ai-je ajouté — non seulement dans le
droit international des droits de l’homme, mais aussi dans le droit inter-
national humanitaire, il s’applique en toutes circonstances. Que l’on consi-
dère qu’il est à la base de l’interdiction du traitement inhumain (établie à

l’article 3, commun aux quatre conventions de Genève de 1949 relatives
au droit humanitaire international) ou qu’il est implicite dans la référence
à l’humanité tout entière, ou encore qu’il sert à qualifier tel comportement
d’«humain», le principe d’humanité est toujours et inéluctablement pré-

sent (par. 18 à 20). Le Tribunal pénal international pour l’ex-Yougoslavie
(TPIY — chambre de première instance) a lui aussi porté son atten-
tion sur ce principe dans ses jugements, par exemple dans les affaires
Mucic et consorts (20 février 2001) et Celebici (16 novembre 1998).

On peut en outre rappeler que la clause de Martens, qui imprègne le
corpus juris du droit humanitaire international depuis l’époque de la
première conférence internationale de la paix de La Haye (1899) jusqu’à
nos jours, marque la validité permanente des principes du droit des gens

tels qu’ils résultent «217 lois de l’humanité et des exigences de la
conscience publique» .
211. Ce même principe d’humanité — ai-je conclu dans l’opinion
individuelle précitée en l’affaire du Massacre de Plan de Sánchez —

a également des incidences dans le domaine du droit international des
réfugiés, comme le montrent les faits de cette espèce, où étaient en
cause des massacres et la pratique par l’Etat de la politique de la
tierra arrasada, consistant à détruire et à brûler les maisons, qui a

entraîné des déplacements massifs de populations (par. 23). Des cruau-
tés de cet ordre se produisent sous différentes latitudes, en Europe
comme dans les Amériques, et aussi dans les autres régions du monde,
la nature humaine étant ce qu’elle est. Ce que je voudrais noter ici,

c’est que l’économie du principe d’humanité vise selon moi à favoriser
les convergences entre les trois tendances de la protection internationale
des droits fondamentaux de la personne (droit international des droits
de l’homme, droit international humanitaire et droit international des

réfugiés).

217Voir Immunités juridictionnelles de l’Etat (Allemagne c. Italie), demande reconven-
tionnelle, ordonnance du 6 juillet 2010, C.I.J. Recueil 2010 , opinion dissidente de M. le
juge Cançado Trindade, p. 378, par. 126, et p. 381-383, par. 136-139.

208 XIV. T OWARDS A COMPREHENSIVE C ONCEPTION OF THE INCIDENCE

OF JUS C OGENS

212. May I now refer back to my brief reflections on the principle ex
injuria jus non oritur (cf. supra, paras. 132-137), in order to address

another point touched upon by the present Advisory Opinion of the ICJ
on Accordance with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of
Independence in Respect of Kosovo . As I pointed out therein, in the years
preceding the adoption of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) — in

the decade 1989-1999 — the United Nations as a whole was deeply con-
cerned with all sorts of injuriae perpetrated against the population of
Kosovo; there were successive grave breaches of human rights and of
international humanitarian law, committed by all concerned and coming

from all sides, seriously victimizing that population, and aggravating
Kosovo’s humanitarian crisis.

213. Yet, the invocation of the principle ex injuria jus non oritur by a

couple of participants during the advisory proceedings before the Court
referred only, in an atomized way, to one or another of the successive
grave breaches committed in that period, and none of them referred to
the successive injuriae as a whole (cf. supra). In paragraph 81 of the

present Advisory Opinion, the ICJ has expressed concern with, and has
drawn attention to, unlawful use of force, or other egregious violations of
international law, in particular of peremptory norms of international law.
I fully endorse the Court’s concern with violations of jus cogens,andIgo

further than the Court in this respect.
214. The Court’s obiter dictum appears (in paragraph 81) at the end
of its reasoning addressing specifically one aspect, namely, that of the
territorial integrity of States, a basic principle applicable at inter-State

level. The Court, given the classic features of its own Statute and of its
Rules (interna corporis), is used to reasoning in the straightjacket of the
inter-State dimension. Yet, the incidence of jus cogens transcends that
dimension. Egregious violations of international law, in particular of

peremptory norms of general international law, have most regrettably
taken place both at inter-State level (e.g., unlawful use of force, such
as the 1999 bombings of Kosovo outside the framework of the UN
Charter, resulting in many victims), and atintra-State level (e.g., the grave

violations of human rights and of international humanitarian law per-
petrated in Kosovo throughout the decade of 1989-1999, victimizing its
population).
215. As to these latter, in contemporary international law it is clear

that the prohibitions of torture, of ethnic cleansing, of summary or extra-
legal executions, of forced disappearance of persons, are absolute prohi-
bitions, in any circumstances whatsoever: they are prohibitions of jus
cogens. Breaches (at intra-State level) of those prohibitions, such as those

which occurred in Kosovo during its grave humanitarian crisis, are vio-
lations of peremptory norms of general international law (i.e., of jus

209 XIV. V ERS UNE CONCEPTION GLOBALE DE L ’INCIDENCE

DU JUS COGENS

212. Je souhaiterais maintenant revenir sur mes brèves réflexions
concernant le principe ex injuria jus non oritur (voir ci-dessus, par. 132-
137) pour traiter d’un autre point abordé dans le présent avis consultatif

de la Cour sur la Conformité au droit international de la déclaration
d’indépendance relative au Kosovo . Comme je l’ai déjà dit, dans les
années qui ont précédé l’adoption de la résolution 1244 (1999) par le
Conseil de sécurité — soit la décennie 1989-1999 —, l’Organisation des

Nations Unies dans son ensemble est apparue profondément préoccupée
par les maux de toutes sortes (injuriae) infligés à la population du
Kosovo: de graves violations des droits de l’homme et du droit humani-
taire international ont été commises de façon répétée par toutes les

parties prenantes, quel que soit leur camp, causant de graves préjudices à
la population et aggravant la crise humanitaire au Kosovo.
213. Et pourtant, les quelques participants à la procédure consultative
qui ont invoqué le principe ex injuria jus non oritur ne se sont référés, de

manière atomisée, qu’à telle ou telle des graves violations commises de
façon répétée pendant cette période, aucun d’entre eux n’ayant considéré
les préjudices successifs (injuriae) comme un ensemble (voir ci-dessus).
Au paragraphe 81 de son avis consultatif, la Cour s’est déclarée préoc-

cupée par le recours illicite à la force et d’autres violations graves du droit
international, en particulier de normes impératives, et a appelé l’attention
sur ce point. Je souscris pleinement à la préoccupation de la Cour concer-
nant les violations du jus cogens et je vais plus loin qu’elle à cet égard.
214. L’obiter dictum de la Cour (par. 81) clôt un raisonnement consa-

cré à un aspect spécifique, celui de l’intégrité territoriale des Etats, prin-
cipe fondamental dans les relations interétatiques. La Cour, étant donné
les caractéristiques classiques de son Statut et de son Règlement (interna
corporis), a l’habitude de raisonner dans le carcan des relations entre

Etats. Toutefois, l’incidence du jus cogens transcende cette dimension.
Des violations graves du droit international, en particulier de normes
impératives de droit international général, se sont très regrettablement
produites aussi bien au niveau interétatique (par exemple, le recours illi-

cite à la force, comme dans les bombardements de 1989 du Kosovo, hors
du cadre de la Charte des Nations Unies, qui ont fait de nombreuses vic-
times) qu’au niveau intra-étatique (par exemple, les graves violations des
droits de l’homme et du droit humanitaire international dont la popula-

tion du Kosovo a été victime durant la décennie 1989-1999).
215. S’agissant de ces dernières violations, il est clair, en droit interna-
tional contemporain, que les interdictions concernant la torture, le net-
toyage ethnique, les exécutions sommaires ou extrajudiciaires, les dispa-
ritions forcées de personnes, ont un caractère absolu, quelles qu’en soient

les circonstances: elles sont des interdictions de jus cogens. Les violations
(dans un Etat) de ces interdictions, telles que celles qui se sont produites
au Kosovo pendant sa grave crise humanitaire, sont des violations de

209cogens), promptly engaging the responsibility of their perpetrators (States

and individuals), with all the juridical consequences ensuing therefrom
(which have not yet been sufficiently elaborated by international case law
and legal doctrine to date).

216. By bearing in mind only the inter-State dimension, the Court’s
aforementioned obiter dictum has pursued also an unsatisfactory atom-
ized outlook. The truth is that jus cogens has an incidence at both inter-

State and intra-State levels, in the relations between States inter se,as
well as in the relations between States and all human beings under their
respective jurisdictions. We may here behold horizontal (inter-State) and

vertical (intra-State) dimensions. This is the comprehensive conception of
the incidence of jus cogens that, to my understanding, the Court should
from now on espouse.

217. In this latter (vertical) dimension, in our times, the State’s terri-
torial integrity goes hand in hand with the State’s respect of, and guar-
antee of respect for, the human integrity of all those human beings under
its jurisdiction. A State’s territory cannot be used by its authorities for

the pursuance of criminal policies, in breach of jus cogens prohibitions
(such as the ones aforementioned). A State’s territorial borders cannot be
used by its authorities, responsible for grave breaches of human rights or

of international humanitarian law, as a shelter or shield to escape from
the reach of the law and to enjoy impunity, after having committed
atrocities which shocked the conscience of humankind. After all, homi-

num causa omne jus constitutum est (all law is created, ultimately, for the
benefit of human beings); this maxim, originated in Roman law, is nowa-
days common to both the national and the international legal orders (the
jus gentium of our times).

XV. F INAL C ONSIDERATIONS :K OSOVO ’S INDEPENDENCE WITH
U NITED N ATIONS S UPERVISION

218. In view of the Court’s reasoning being almost entirely based on
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), I feel obliged to make a couple

of further points in the present separate opinion. First, no one would
deny the central position here of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999),
but the fact is that resolution 1244 (1999) is the outcome of a political
compromise 21, and, above it and above all resolutions of the Security

Council (and of other political organs of the UN), lies the United Nations

218After its adoption, the debate persisted between, on the one hand, those States
which laid emphasis on the reference the “territorial integrity” of the F. R. Yugoslavia,
found in a preambular paragraph (and Annex 2, para. 8) of resolution 1244 (1999), and
those States which stressed that that preambular paragraph of the resolution at issue did
not create binding obligations and applied only to Kosovo’s interim phase, and not to its
final status, which was not determined by resolution 1244 (1999); cf. A. Tancredi, “Nei-
ther Authorized nor Prohibited? Secession and International Law after Kosovo, South

210normes impératives du droit international général (c’est-à-dire du

jus cogens) et engagent automatiquement la responsabilité de leurs auteurs
(Etats et individus), avec toutes les conséquences juridiques qui en décou-
lent (et qui n’ont pas encore été suffisamment développées dans la juris-

prudence et la doctrine juridique internationales).
216. En s’intéressant uniquement à la dimension interétatique, la Cour
a elle aussi adopté, dans l’obiter dictum précité, une perspective atomisée
qui n’est pas satisfaisante. La vérité est que le jus cogens a des incidences

aussi bien sur le plan interétatique que sur le plan intra-étatique, c’est-à-
dire sur les relations des Etats entre eux et sur les relations entre ceux-ci
et tous les êtres humains qui relèvent de leur juridiction. Il y a donc ici à

la fois une dimension horizontale (interétatique) et une dimension verti-
cale (intra-étatique). Telle est la conception globale de l’incidence du
jus cogens que la Cour devrait désormais faire sienne à mon sens.

217. Dans cette dernière dimension (verticale), à notre époque, l’inté-
grité territoriale de l’Etat va de pair avec l’obligation pour l’Etat de res-
pecter et de faire respecter l’intégrité humaine de tous les êtres humains
sous sa juridiction. Le territoire d’un Etat ne peut être utilisé par ses

autorités pour la poursuite de politiques criminelles, en violation d’inter-
dictions du jus cogens (telles que celles mentionnées plus haut). Les auto-
rités d’un Etat responsables de graves violations des droits de l’homme

ou du droit international humanitaire ne peuvent s’abriter derrière des
frontières territoriales pour échapper à la loi et bénéficier de l’impunité,
après avoir commis des atrocités qui ont choqué la conscience de l’huma-

nité. Après tout, hominum causa omne jus constitutum est (tout droit est
créé au bénéfice de l’homme); cette maxime, issue du droit romain, est de
nos jours commune aux ordres juridiques nationaux et internationaux (le
jus gentium de notre temps).

XV. O BSERVATIONS FINALES : LINDÉPENDANCE DU K OSOVO
SOUS LA SUPERVISION DES N ATIONS U NIES

218. La Cour ayant fondé son raisonnement presque entièrement sur
la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité, je me sens tenu de faire

encore quelques observations dans cette opinion individuelle. En premier
lieu, si nul ne peut nier la position centrale de la résolution 1244 (1999)
du Conseil de sécurité en l’espèce, le fait est que cette résolution est le
résultat d’un compromis politique 218et que, au-dessus de cette résolution

et de toutes celles du Conseil de sécurité (et des autres organes politiques

218Après son adoption, le débat s’est poursuivi entre, d’une part, les Etats qui mettaient
l’accent sur la référence à «l’intégrité territoriale» de la République fédérale de Yougosla-
vie, figurant dans un alinéa du préambule (et au paragraphe 8 de l’annexe 2) de la résolu-
tion 1244 (1999), et, de l’autre, les Etats qui insistaient sur le fait que cet alinéa du préam-
bule de la résolution ne créait pas des obligations contraignantes et s’appliquait uniquement
à la phase intérimaire au Kosovo et non pas à son statut final, qui n’était pas déterminé par
la résolution 1244 (1999); voir A. Tancredi, «Neither Authorized nor Prohibited? Secession

210Charter. It is the UN Charter that is ultimately to guide any reasoning.

Secondly, the Court’s argument that it “sees no need to pronounce” on
other Security Council resolutions adopted “on the question of Kosovo”
(as stated in paragraph 86) prior to resolution 1244 (1999) (and anyway
“recalled” in the preamble of this latter) is, in my view, not well founded:

it simply begs the question.

219. It simply enables the Court to proceed to a “technical” and
aseptic examination of Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 Feb-
ruary 2008, making abstraction of the complex and tragic factual back-
ground of the grave humanitarian crisis of Kosovo , which culminated

in the adoption by the Security Council of its resolution 1244 (1999). While
not “pronouncing” on other resolutions of the Security Council (and
certainly not of the General Assembly, the importance of which it clearly

appears to unduly minimize in paragraph 38), the Court appears atpains
when it reckons the need to at least take into account other Security
Council resolutions (without “pronouncing” on them), prior to resolution
1244 (1999), just to illustrate one aspect of the crisis (in paragraph
219
116), in an incomplete way .

220. The result is that the Court has found it sufficient just to refer
220
briefly and in passim to the Kosovo crisis , without explaining any-
where in the Advisory Opinion what caused that crisis, and what it con-
sisted of; this is exactly what has been addressed in detail by the Security
Council resolutions prior to resolution 1244 (1999), and by General

Assembly resolutions, and by manifestations of other organs of the
United Nations. As I do not accompany nor endorse the Court’s reason-
ing, I have felt obliged, as a Member of the Court, to lay down in the

present separate opinion my own reasoning, which includes a considera-
tion of the reiterated expressions of grave concern with the humanitarian
tragedy in Kosovo on the part of the Security Council, of the General
Assembly, of ECOSOC, of the Secretary-General (cf. supra), in sum, of

the United Nations as a whole .
221. To me, the whole factual background should have been treated
by the Court with the same zeal and attention to detail which prompted

it to consider the factual circumstances that surrounded the act of adop-
tion by the Assembly of Kosovo of the declaration of independence. I
have concluded, like the Court, that the ICJ has jurisdiction to deliver the

Ossetia and Abkhazia”, 18 Italian Yearbook of International Law (2008), pp. 55-56. In
effect, operative paragraph 11 (a) of that resolution expressly referred to the promotion
of “the establishment, pending a final settlement, of substantial autonomy and self-
government in Kosovo”.
219Further brief references to those other resolutions of the Security Council are found
in paragraphs 91 and 98.
220E.g., paras. 95, 97-98 and 116.

211des Nations Unies), il y a la Charte des Nations Unies . En fin de compte,

c’est la Charte qui doit guider tout raisonnement. En deuxième lieu,
l’argument de la Cour selon lequel elle «n’estime ... pas nécessaire de se
prononcer sur les autres résolutions du Conseil de sécurité relatives à la
question du Kosovo» (comme elle le dit au paragraphe 86) adoptées

avant la résolution 1244 (1999) (qui, de toute façon, «sont rappelées au
deuxième alinéa de son préambule») est mal fondé: il n’est, selon moi,
qu’une simple pétition de principe.

219. Cet argument permet tout bonnement à la Cour de procéder à un
examen «technique» et aseptisé de la déclaration d’indépendance du
Kosovo du 17 février 2008, en faisant abstraction de l’arrière-plan factuel
complexe et tragique de la grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo , qui a

abouti à l’adoption, par le Conseil de sécurité, de sa résolution 1244
(1999). Tout en ne se «prononçant» pas sur d’autres résolutions du
Conseil de sécurité (et certainement pas sur celles de l’Assemblée géné-

rale, dont il apparaît clairement qu’elle minimise à tort l’importance au
paragraphe 38), la Cour semble dans l’embarras lorsqu’elle reconnaît la
nécessité de prendre au moins en compte d’autres résolutions du Conseil
de sécurité (sans se «prononcer» à leur sujet) adoptées avant la résolu-

tion 1244 (1999), uniquement pour illustrer un aspect de la crise (au para-
graphe 116), mais de manière incomplète 219.
220. En conséquence, la Cour a jugé suffisant d’évoquer brièvement et
220
en passant la crise du Kosovo , sans expliquer nulle part dans son avis
consultatif quelles avaient été les causes de cette crise, ni en quoi elle avait
consisté; or, c’est exactement ce que les résolutions du Conseil de sécurité
adoptées avant la résolution 1244 (1999), les résolutions de l’Assemblée

générale et les textes adoptés par d’autres organes des Nations Unies
avaient traité en détail. Comme je ne suis pas le raisonnement de la Cour,
auquel je ne souscris pas, je me suis senti tenu, en ma qualité de membre

de la Cour, d’exposer ici mon propre raisonnement et d’analyser ce fai-
sant l’expression réitérée par le Conseil de sécurité, par l’Assemblée géné-
rale, par le Conseil économique et social et par le Secrétaire général (voir
ci-dessus), en bref par l’Organisation des Nations Unies dans son ensem-

ble, de leur grave préoccupation face à la tragédie humanitaire au Kosovo .
221. Selon moi, la Cour aurait dû examiner tout l’arrière-plan factuel
avec le même zèle et la même attention aux détails qui l’ont incitée à étu-

dier les circonstances factuelles ayant entouré l’adoption de la déclaration
d’indépendance par l’Assemblée du Kosovo. J’ai conclu, comme la Cour,
que celle-ci était compétente pour donner l’avis consultatif demandé par

and International Law after Kosovo, South Ossetia and Abkhazia»,Italian Yearbook of
International Law (2008), vol. 18, p. 55-56. De fait, l’alinéaa) du paragraphe 1 du dispositif
de cette résolution prévoit expressément de «faciliter, en attendant un règlement définitif,
l’instauration au Kosovo d’une autonomie et d’une auto-administration substantielles».
219On trouve d’autres brèves références à ces autres résolutions du Conseil de sécurité
aux paragraphes 91 et 98 de l’avis consultatif.
220Par exemple, par. 95, 97-98 et 116.

211advisory opinion requested by the General Assembly, that it ought to

comply with the General Assembly’s request for the advisory opinion,
and that Kosovo’s declaration of independence of 17 February 2008 did
not violate international law; but I have so concluded on the basis of my
own reasoning, developed in the present separate opinion, which is

clearly distinct from the Court’s reasoning.
222. Another aspect which cannot pass unnoticed here pertains to the
recent practice of the Security Council, as reflected in some of its resolu-
tions, of addressing not only States but also non-State entities, and thus

going beyond the strict inter-State dimension. The Court briefly refers to
it (paras. 115-117), as well as to the growing need of securing a proper
interpretation of resolutions of the Security Council (para. 94). Yet, the
Court touches on these two points without further elaboration. Without

intending to go deeper into this matter, I shall, however, refer here to one
additional point, not touched upon by the Court, which in this connec-
tion cannot be overlooked.
223. The Security Council’s increasing engagement, from the early

nineties onwards, in operations not only of peacekeeping, but also of
conflict prevention, peacemaking and peacebuilding, has enlarged its
horizon as to the exercise of its functions. This is a well-known contem-
porary phenomenon within the Law of the United Nations 221. In this

context, the fact that the Security Council has lately started making
demands on, besides States, also non-State entities (including groups of
individuals), is not so surprising, after all. What, however, needs to be
added — as the Court seems to have missed this point — is that the

Security Council also has its “constitutional framework”: the United
Nations Charter. However broad its powers might be, or might have
become nowadays, they remain limited by the United Nations Charter
itself.

224. The Security Council is not the legislator of the world, but rather
one of the main political organs of the United Nations, and the central
organ entrusted with the maintenance of international peace and security

under the UN Charter. For the consideration of the question put to the
Court by the General Assembly for the present Advisory Opinion, the
Grundnorm is not Security Council resolution 1244 (1999), but rather the
United Nations Charter. And the Charter has placed limits on the action

of all its organs, including the Security Council. In the case of Kosovo,
the Security Council has acted within those limits, and, by means of its
resolution 1244 (1999), has placed the grave humanitarian crisis of Kos-
ovo within the framework of the Law of the United Nations . This latter,

in turn, has been particularly attentive to the conditions of living of the

221Cf., inter alia, e.g., K. Manusama, The United Nations Security Council in the Post-
Cold War Era — Applying the Principle of Legality , Leiden, Nijhoff, 2006, pp. 1-320;
B. G. Ramcharan, The Security Council and the Protection of Human Rights, The Hague,
Nijhoff, 2002, pp. 1-213.

212l’Assemblée générale, qu’elle devait accéder à la demande d’avis consul-

tatif de l’Assemblée générale et que la déclaration d’indépendance du
Kosovo adoptée le 17 février 2008 n’avait pas violé le droit international;
mais je suis parvenu à ces conclusions sur la base de mon propre raison-
nement, développé dans la présente opinion individuelle, qui est très dif-

férent de celui de la Cour.
222. Un autre aspect qui ne saurait passer inaperçu ici concerne la pra-
tique récente du Conseil de sécurité, telle qu’elle apparaît dans certaines
de ses résolutions, consistant à s’adresser non seulement aux Etats, mais

aussi à des entités non étatiques, allant ainsi au-delà de la stricte dimen-
sion des relations entre les Etats. La Cour évoque brièvement cette pra-
tique (par. 115-117), ainsi que la nécessité croissante de veiller à une
interprétation correcte des résolutions du Conseil de sécurité (par. 94).

Toutefois, elle effleure ces deux points sans les approfondir. Sans vouloir
fouiller la question, j’aborderai toutefois un élément supplémentaire que
la Cour n’a pas évoqué et que l’on ne saurait passer sous silence.
223. Le rôle accru du Conseil de sécurité, à partir du début des années

quatre-vingt-dix, dans les opérations non seulement de maintien de la
paix, mais aussi de prévention des conflits et de rétablissement et de
consolidation de la paix, a élargi son horizon quant à l’exercice de ses
fonctions. C’est là un phénomène contemporain bien connu dans le cadre
221
du droit des Nations Unies . Dans ce contexte, le fait que le Conseil de
sécurité ait récemment commencé à adresser des demandes à des entités
non étatiques (y compris des groupes d’individus), et pas seulement à des
Etats, n’est après tout pas si surprenant. Ce qu’il faut toutefois ajouter

— puisque cela semble avoir échappé à la Cour —, c’est que le Conseil de
sécurité a lui aussi son «cadre constitutionnel»: la Charte des Nations
Unies. Pour larges que puissent être ses pouvoirs ou pour larges qu’ils
aient pu devenir de nos jours, ils restent limités par la Charte des Nations

Unies.
224. Le Conseil de sécurité est non pas le législateur du monde, mais
l’un des principaux organes politiques des Nations Unies; c’est à lui que
la Charte des Nations Unies a confié la responsabilité principale du

maintien de la paix et de la sécurité internationales. Pour l’examen de la
question posée à la Cour par l’Assemblée générale, la Grundnorm est
non pas la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité, mais la Charte.
Or, la Charte a posé des limites à l’action de tous les organes des

Nations Unies, y compris le Conseil de sécurité. Dans le cas du Kosovo,
le Conseil de sécurité a agi dans ces limites et, par sa résolution 1244
(1999), il a placé la grave crise humanitaire au Kosovo dans le cadre du
droit des Nations Unies. Et les Nations Unies ont prêté une attention

particulière aux conditions de vie de la population, au Kosovo comme

221Voir entre autres K. Manusama, The United Nations Security Council in the Post-
Cold War Era — Applying the Principle of Legality , Leyde, Nijhoff, 2006, p. 1-320;
B. G. Ramcharan, The Security Council and the Protection of Human Rights , La Haye,
Nijhoff, 2002, p. 1-213.

212population, in Kosovo as in distinct parts of the world, so as to preserve

international peace and security.
225. There is still one remaining line of consideration that I deem

proper to add hereto. At the close of the oral proceedings before this
Court relating to the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance with

International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in
Respect of Kosovo, in the public sitting of 11 December 2009, I put to the

participants the following question:

“United Nations Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) refers, in

its paragraph 11(a), to ‘substantial autonomy and self-government
in Kosovo’, taking full account of the Rambouillet accords. In your

understanding, what is the meaning of this renvoi to the Rambouillet
accords? Does it have a bearing on the issues of self-determination

and/or secession? If so, what would be the prerequisites of a people’s
eligibility into statehood, in the framework of the legal regime set up

by Security Council resolution 1244 (1999)? And what are the fac-
tual preconditions for the configurations of a ‘people’, and of its eli-

gibility into statehood, under general international law?”

226. Fifteen participants cared to provide their answers to my ques-
tion: Kosovo 222, Serbia 223, Albania 224, Argentina 225, Austria 226,
227 228 229 230 231
Burundi , Cyprus , Finland , France , Netherlands , Roma-
nia 232 , Spain 233, United Kingdom 234, United States 235, and Venezuela 236.
After a careful reading of those 15 answers, I am led to extract and select

a couple of points, made therein, to which I attach particular importance.
227. The renvoi of Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) to the

Rambouillet accords was meant to create the conditions for substantial
autonomy and an extensive form of self-governance in Kosovo 237in

222 CR 2009/115.
223 CR 2009/111.
224 CR 2009/106.
225 CR 2009/110.
226
227 CR 2009/116.
CR 2009/117.
228 CR 2009/109.
229 CR 2009/107.
230 CR 2009/118.
231 CR 2009/108.
232
233 CR 2009/112.
CR 2009/114.
234 CR 2009/119.
235 CR 2009/113.
236 CR 2009/120.
237 Answers by Kosovo (para. 19), Serbia (para. 3.12), United States (pp. 1 and 4),

United Kingdom (para. 11), Argentina (para. 4).

213dans d’autres parties du monde, afin de préserver la paix et la sécurité
internationales.

225. Je juge utile d’ajouter encore certaines observations. A la fin de la
procédure orale concernant le présent avis consultatif sur la Conformité
au droit international de la déclaration unilatérale d’indépendance relative

au Kosovo, lors de l’audience publique du 11 décembre 2009, j’ai posé aux
participants la question ci-après:

«La résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité fait référence, à
l’alinéa a) de son paragraphe 11, à l’instauration au Kosovo d’une

autonomie et d’une auto-administration substantielles, compte plei-
nement tenu des accords de Rambouillet. De votre point de vue,

que faut-il entendre par ce renvoi aux accords de Rambouillet?
Celui-ci a-t-il une incidence sur les questions d’autodétermination,

de sécession ou les deux? Dans l’affirmative, quelles conditions
un peuple devrait-il satisfaire pour pouvoir prétendre au statut

d’Etat, dans le cadre du régime juridique établi par la résolution
1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité? Et quelles sont, en droit inter-

national général, les conditions factuelles devant au préalable être
remplies pour constituer un peuple, et pouvoir prétendre à la

qualité d’Etat?»

226. Quinze participants ont communiqué leurs réponses à ma question.
222 223 224 225
Ce sont les suivants: Kosovo , Serbie , Albanie , Argentine , Autri-
che 226, Burundi 22, Chypre 228, Finlande 229, France 230, Pays-Bas 231, Rou-
232 233 234 235 236
manie , Espagne , Royaume-Uni , Etats-Unis et Venezuela .
Après avoir lu soigneusement ces quinze réponses, j’en extrairai un certain

nombre d’observations, auxquelles j’accorde une importance particulière.
227. En se référant aux accords de Rambouillet, la résolution 1244

(1999) du Conseil de sécurité entendait créer les conditions d’une auto-
nomie et d’une auto-administration substantielles au Kosovo 237, compte

222 CR 2009/115.
223 CR 2009/111.
224 CR 2009/106.
225
226 CR 2009/110.
CR 2009/116.
227 CR 2009/117.
228 CR 2009/109.
229 CR 2009/107.
230 CR 2009/118.
231
CR 2009/108.
232 CR 2009/112.
233 CR 2009/114.
234 CR 2009/119.
235 CR 2009/113.
236
237 CR 2009/120.
Réponses du Kosovo (par. 19), de la Serbie (par. 3.12), des Etats-Unis (p. 1 et 4), du
Royaume-Uni (par. 11), de l’Argentine (par. 4).

213view of the “unique circumstances of Kosovo” 238 (cf. supra). In the

course of the following decade (1999-2009), the population of Kosovo
was able, thanks to resolution 1244 (1999) of the Security Council, to

develop its capacity for substantial self-governance, as its declaration of
independence by the Kosovar Assembly on 17 February 2008 shows.
Declarations of the kind are neither authorized nor prohibited by inter-

national law, but their consequences and implications bring international
law into the picture.

228. Furthermore, it would not be necessary to indulge into semantics
of what constitutes a “people” either. This is a point which has admit-
tedly been defying international legal doctrine to date. In the context of

the present subject-matter, it has been pointed out, for example, that
terms such as “Kosovo population”, “people of Kosovo”, “all people in

Kosovo”, “all inhabitants in Kosovo”, appear indistinctly in Security
Council resolution 1244 (1999) itself 239. There is in fact no terminological
precision as to what constitutes a “people” in international law 240, despite

the large experience on the matter. What is clear to me is that, for its
configuration, there is a conjugation of factors, of an objective as well as

a subjective character, such as traditions and culture, ethnicity, historical
ties and heritage, language, religion, sense of identity or kinship, the will
to constitute a people 241; these are all factual, not legal, elements, which
242
usually overlap each other .

229. It may be recalled that the UNMIK Constitutional Framework
for Kosovo (2001) itself (cf. supra), clarifying the UN approach to the

238 Answer by the United Kingdom (para. 12). The Rambouillet Conference brought
Europe — besides the UN itself — into the framework of the Kosovo crisis, in yet another
demonstration that the crisis had become a matter of “international concern”; E. Decaux,
“La Conférence de Rambouillet — Négociation de la dernière chance ou contrainte illic-
ite?”, in Kosovo and the International Community — A Legal Assessment (ed. Ch. Tomus-

ch239, The Hague, Kluwer, 2002, pp. 45-64.
In preamble, para. 5, operative para. 10, and Annex 2, para. 5; in Annex 2, para. 4,
operative para. 10; in Annex 1, principle 4; and in Annex 2, para. 5, respectively; answer
by Spain (para. 20).

240 It has been argued, for example, that, for a human collectivity or a group to con-
stitute a “people” for eligibility to statehood, it would need: (a) sharing of common
background of ethnicity, language, religion, history and cultural heritage; (b) territorial

integrity of the area claimed; (c) the subjective element of the group’s self-conscious per-
ception as a distinct “people”, able to form a viable political entity; for the view that the
Kosovars meet these requirements and constitute a “people”, and, moreover, their right to
internal self-determination was not respected by Milošev´-led Serbia, cf., e.g., M. Sterio,
“The Kosovar Declaration of Independence: ‘Botching the Balkans’ or Respecting Inter-
national Law?”, 37 Georgia Journal of International and Comparative Law (2008-2009),
pp. 277 and 287.

241 Answers by the Netherlands (para. 16), and Albania (paras. 20-21).
242
Answer by Finland (p. 3).

214tenu de ce que celui-ci constituait un «cas unique» 238 (voir ci-dessus).

Pendant la décennie suivante (1999-2009), la population du Kosovo a pu,
grâce à la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité, développer une

capacité d’auto-administration substantielle, comme le montre la déclara-
tion d’indépendance adoptée par l’Assemblée du Kosovo le
17 février 2008. Si les déclarations de cet ordre ne sont ni autorisées ni

interdites par le droit international, leurs conséquences et leurs incidences
n’en mettent pas moins celui-ci en jeu.
228. En outre, il ne semble pas qu’il y ait lieu de s’attarder sur les ques-

tions sémantiques soulevées par la notion de «peuple». De fait, la doc-
trine juridique internationale ne paraît pas à ce jour être parvenue à résou-

dre ce problème. Dans le contexte de la question à l’examen, il a par
exemple été relevé que les expressions «la population du Kosovo», «le
peuple du Kosovo», «l’ensemble de la population du Kosovo», «tous les

habitants du Kosovo» apparaissaient indistinctement dans la résolu-
tion 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité elle-même 239. Et en effet, malgré la
vaste expérience accumulée dans ce domaine, un certain flou terminologi-

que continue à entourer la notion de «peuple» ou de «population» en
droit international 240. Ce qui apparaît clairement, c’est qu’un ensemble de

facteurs, d’ordre objectif aussi bien que subjectif, tels que tradition et cul-
ture, ethnie, liens et patrimoine historiques, langue, religion, sentiment
d’identité ou d’appartenance, volonté de constituer un peuple , doivent241

se conjuguer pour qu’existe un peuple; ces éléments sont tous d’ordrefac-
tuel et non pas juridique et ont généralement tendance à se chevaucher 242.

229. On se rappellera que le cadre constitutionnel de la MINUK pour
un gouvernement autonome provisoire du Kosovo (2001) (voir ci-des-

238
Réponse du Royaume-Uni (par. 12). La conférence de Rambouillet a fait entrer
l’Europe — au côté de l’Organisation des Nations Unies — dans le cadre de la crise du
Kosovo, ce qui démontre une nouvelle fois que celle-ci était devenue une «préoccupation
internationale»; E. Decaux, «La conférence de Rambouillet — Négociation de la dern-
ière chance ou contrainte illicite?», dans Kosovo and the International Community — A
Legal Assessment (Ch. Tomuschat, dir. publ.), La Haye, Kluwer, 2002, p. 45-64.
239Au cinquième alinéa du préambule, au paragraphe 10 du dispositif et au para-
graphe 5 de l’annexe 2; au paragraphe 4 de l’annexe 2 et au paragraphe 10 du dispositif;
au principe 4 de l’annexe 1 et au paragraphe 5 de l’annexe 2, respectivement; réponse de
l’Espagne (par. 20).
240
On a fait valoir, par exemple, que pour qu’une collectivité ou un groupe humain
constitue un peuple dans l’acception permettant d’ouvrir droit à la qualité d’Etat, il devait
remplir les critères suivants: a) partage d’un passé commun, sur les plans de l’ethnie, de
la langue, de la religion, de l’histoire et du patrimoine culturel; b) intégrité territoriale de
la zone géographique revendiquée; c) élément subjectif de la perception consciente par le
groupe d’exister en tant que «peuple», apte à constituer une entité politique viable; pour
l’opinion selon laquelle les Kosovars satisfont à ces critères et constituent un peuple et
selon laquelle, en outre, leur droit à l’autodétermination interne n’a pas été respecté par la
Serbie sous la présidence de Miloše´, voir par exemple M. Sterio, «The Kosovar Dec-

laration of Independence: «Botching the Balkans» or Respecting International Law?»,
Ge241ia Journal of International and Comparative Law (2008-2009), vol. 37, p. 277 et 287.
Réponses des Pays-Bas (par. 16) et de l’Albanie (par. 20-21).
242Réponse de la Finlande (p. 3).

214matter at issue, pointed out that Kosovo is “an entity” which, “with its

people, has 243que historical, legal, cultural and linguistic attributes”
(para. 1.1) . To these elements I would add yet another one — and a
significant one — namely, that of common suffering : common suffering
creates a strong sense of identity. Many centuries ago, Aeschylus (525-

circa 456 BC) had an intuition to that, in his penetrating Oresteian Tri-
logy: he made clear — in the third choral Ode in Agamemnon, and in the
culmination of the final procession in The Eumenides — that human

beings learn by suffering, and they ultimately learn not simply how to
avoid suffering, but how to do right and to achieve justice. Nowadays, in
2010, so many centuries later, I wonder whether Aeschylus was being,
perhaps, a bit too confident, but, in any case, I greatly sympathize with

his brave message, which I regard as a most valuable and a timeless or
perennial one.

230. It is true that UN Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) did not
determine Kosovo’s end-status, nor did it prevent or impede the declara-
tion of independence of 17 February 2008 by Kosovo’s Assembly to take
place. The UN Security Council has not passed any judgment whatsoever

on the chain of events that has taken place so far. There remains the UN
presence in Kosovo, under the umbrella of Security Council resolu-
tion 1244 (1999). It has operated in favour of Kosovo’s “substantial

autonomy” and s244-government, and, in the view of some, also of its
independence .
231. This is not, after all, so surprising, if one keeps in mind the special
attention of the contemporary UN experiments of international admin-

istration of territory to the conditions of living of the population (in
the line of the similar concern of the prior experiments of the mandates
system under the League of Nations, and of the United Nations trustee-

ship systems — cf. supra), thus disclosing a humanizing perspective. The
permanence of the UN presence in Kosovo, also from now on, appears
necessary, for the sake of human security, and the preservation of inter-
national peace and security in the region.

232. In the other contemporary example of UN international admin-
istration of territory, that of East Timor, even a few years after the com-
pletion of the task of UNTAET and the proclamation of independence of

East Timor, the UN has been keeping a residual245esence in the new
State of East Timor until now (mid-2010) . Would anyone dare to sug-
gest it should be removed? Hardly so. With all the more reason, in the
case of Kosovo, given its factual background, the UN presence therein

243Cited in answer by Austria (p. 2).
244Cf., to this effect, e.g., G. Serra, “The International Civil Administration in Kos-
ovo . . .”, op. cit. supra footnote 55, pp. 77-78, 81-82 and 87.
245By means of its resolution 1704 (2006) of 25 August 2006, the Security Council
established the new UN Integrated Mission in East Timor (UNMIT), whose mandate has
been renewed ever since (Security Council resolutions 1802 (2008) of 25 February 2008,

215sus), qui précise l’approche des Nations Unies à l’égard du Kosovo,

caractérise celui-ci comme «une entité ... qui, ainsi que son peuple, pré-
sente des caractéristiques historiques, juridiques, culturelles et linguisti-
ques uniques» (par. 1.1) 243. A ces éléments, j’en ajouterai un autre

— d’une grande importance —, à savoir la communauté de souffrance :
souffrir en commun crée un fort sentiment d’identité. Il y a bien des siè-
cles, Eschyle (525 à environ 456 av. J.-C.) en a eu l’intuition, dans son
Orestie : il a clairement montré, dans la troisième ode du chŒur d’Aga-

memnon et dans l’apogée de la procession finale des Euménides, que les
êtres humains apprennent par la souffrance et que, en fin de compte, ils
apprennent non pas simplement à éviter la souffrance, mais aussi à faire

le bien et à parvenir à la justice. Aujourd’hui, en 2010, bien des siècles
plus tard, je me demande si Eschyle n’était peut-être pas un peu trop opti-
miste, mais j’apprécie beaucoup son message courageux, qui est selon

moi d’une valeur intemporelle et éternelle.
230. Il est exact que la résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité de
l’ONU ne déterminait pas le statut final du Kosovo, pas plus qu’elle
n’interdisait ni n’entravait la proclamation de l’indépendance par l’Assem-

blée du Kosovo, le 17 février 2008. Le Conseil de sécurité ne s’est pas
prononcé sur la succession d’événements qui s’est déroulée jusqu’à pré-
sent. Une présence des Nations Unies demeure au Kosovo, en vertu de la

résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité. Cette présence a Œuvré en
faveur d’«une autonomie et d’une auto-administration substantielles» et,
selon certains, également en faveur de son indépendance 24.

231. Cela n’est guère surprenant d’ailleurs si l’on pense à l’attention
particulière qui, dans les expériences contemporaines des Nations Unies en
matière d’administration internationale de territoires, est portée aux condi-
tions de vie de la population (comme déjà auparavant dans le système des

mandats à l’époque de la Société des Nations et dans celui des tutelles de
l’Organisation des Nations Unies — voir ci-dessus), manifestant une inten-
tionhumanisante. Le maintien de la présence des Nations Unies au Kosovo,

même maintenant, semble nécessaire pour garantir la sécurité des person-
nes et préserver la paix et la sécurité internationales dans la région.
232. Dans l’autre exemple contemporain d’administration internatio-

nale d’un territoire par les Nations Unies, celui du Timor oriental, plu-
sieurs années après que l’Administration transitoire des Nations Unies au
Timor oriental (ATNUTO) a achevé ses travaux et que l’indépendance
du Timor oriental a été proclamée, l’ONU maintient une présence rési-
245
duelle dans le nouvel Etat du Timor-Leste et c’est encore le cas en 2010 .
Oserait-on suggérer de supprimer cette présence? Sûrement pas. Au

243Note citée dans la réponse de l’Autriche (p. 2).
244Voir à cet égard, par exemple, G. Serra, «The International Civil Administration in
Kosovo...», op. cit. supra note 55, p. 77-78, 81-82 et 87.
245Par sa résolution 1704 (2006) du 25 août 2006, le Conseil de sécurité a créé la nou-
velle Mission intégrée des Nations Unies au Timor-Leste (MINUT), dont il a plusieurs
fois renouvelé le mandat (résolutions 1802 (2008) du 25 février 2008 et 1867 (2009) du

215seems to remain quite necessary. Kosovo, as a State in statu nascendi,

badly needs “supervised independence”, as recommended in the Report
on Kosovo’s future Status (2007) presented by the Special Envoy of the
UN Secretary-General (Mr. M. Ahtisaari).

233. That Report, accompanied by the Special Envoy’s Comprehen-

sive Proposal for the Kosovo Status Settlement, presented in mid-March
2007 24, contains proposals of detailed measures aiming at: (a) ensuring

the promotion and protection of the rights of communities and their
members; (b) the effective decentralization of government and public
administration (so as to encourage public participation); (c) the preser-

vation and protection of cultural and religious heritage. The ultimate
goal is the formation and consolidation of a multi-ethnic democratic
society. To that end, Kosovo will have no “official” religion, will pro-

mote the voluntary and safe return of refugees and internally displaced
persons, will secure direct applicability in domestic law of provisions of
human rights treaties and international instruments, will secure represen-

tation of non-majority communities in its Assembly, will have Albanian
and Serbian as official languages, will secure the formation and establish-
ment of an independent judiciary based upon the rule of law.

234. Furthermore, Kosovo will secure the prevalence of the funda-
mental principle of equality and non-discrimination, the exercise of the

right of participation in public life, and of the right of equal access to
justice by everyone. In the framework of all these proposed measures, the
safeguard of the rights of the members of the Serb community (as a
247
minority) assumes special importance , as well as the promotion of the
preservation of the cultural and religious heritage 248 of all communities
as an integral part of the heritage of Kosovo.

235. In its declaration of independence of 17 February 2008, Kosovo’s
Assembly expressly accepts the recommendations of the UN Special
249
Envoy’s Comprehensive Proposal for the Kosovo Status Settlement ,
and adds that

“We declare Kosovo to be a democratic, secular and multi-ethnic
Republic, guided by the principles of non-discrimination and equal

protection under the law. We shall pr250ct and promote the rights of
all communities in Kosovo . . .”

and 1867 (2009) of 26 February 2009); recently, by its resolution 1912 (2010) of 26 Feb-
ruary 2010, the Security Council has again renewed UNMIT’s mandate for one year.
246Cf. UN docs. S/2007/168 and S/2007/168/Add. 1.
247As the riots of 2004 indicate.
248With the continuous and undisturbed existence and operation of the Serbian Ortho-
dox Church in Kosovo.
249Preamble, para. 12; operative part, paras. 1, 3, 4, 5 and 12.
250Operative part, para. 2.

216Kosovo, compte tenu de l’arrière-plan factuel, la présence des Nations

Unies semble d’autant plus nécessaire. Le Kosovo, Etat naissant, a
grand besoin d’«une indépendance sous la supervision de la commu-
nauté internationale», comme l’a recommandé l’envoyé spécial du Secré-

taire général (M. Ahtisaari) dans son rapport sur le statut futur du
Kosovo (2007).
233. Ce rapport, qu’accompagnait la Proposition globale de règlement
246
portant statut du Kosovo, présenté à la mi-mars 2007 , contient des
propositions de mesures détaillées dont les objectifs sont les suivants:
a) promouvoir et sauvegarder les droits des communautés et de leurs

membres; b) assurer la décentralisation effective du gouvernement et de
l’administration (pour encourager la participation des citoyens); c) pro-
téger et promouvoir le patrimoine religieux et culturel. L’objectif ultime

est de constituer et de renforcer une société démocratique pluriethnique.
A cet effet, le Kosovo n’aura pas de religion «officielle», favorisera le
retour volontaire des réfugiés et des personnes déplacées dans des condi-

tions de sécurité, assurera l’applicabilité directe en droit national des dis-
positions des traités et des instruments internationaux relatifs aux droits
de l’homme, assurera la représentation des communautés non majoritai-

res dans son Assemblée, adoptera l’albanais et le serbe comme langues
officielles, et constituera et mettra en place un système judiciaire indépen-
dant fondé sur la primauté du droit.

234. En outre, le Kosovo assurera le respect du principe fondamental
d’égalité et de non-discrimination, l’exercice du droit de participer à la vie
publique et le droit de chacun d’accéder à la justice sur un pied d’égalité.

Dans le cadre de toutes ces mesures proposées, la préservation des droits
des membres de la communauté serbe (minoritaire) revêt une importance
particulière 247, de même que la protection et la promotion du patrimoine
248
religieux et culturel de toutes les communautés, en tant que partie inté-
grante du patrimoine du Kosovo.
235. Dans la déclaration d’indépendance du 17 février 2008, l’Assem-

blée du Kosovo a accepté expressément les recommandations faites par
l’envoyé spécial de l’ONU dans la Proposition globale de règlement por-
tant statut du Kosovo 249, et ajouté:

«Nous déclarons que le Kosovo est une république démocratique,

laïque et multiethnique, guidée par le principe de non-discrimination
et de protection égale devant la loi. Nous protégerons et promou-
vrons les droits de toutes les communautés au Kosovo...» 250

26 février 2009); plus récemment, par sa résolution 1912 (2010) du 26 février 2010, le Con-
seil de sécurité a à nouveau reconduit le mandat de la MINUT pour une année.
246Voir Nations Unies, doc. S/2007/168 et S/2007/168/Add. 1.
247Comme le montrent les émeutes de 2004.
248L’église orthodoxe serbe au Kosovo poursuivant ses activités sans être inquiétée.

249
250Douzième alinéa du préambule; paragraphes 1, 3, 4, 5 et 12 du dispositif.
Paragraphe 2 du dispositif.

216In the declaration of independence, Kosovo’s Assembly, furthermore,

accepts the continued presence of the UN in Kosovo, on the basis of
Security Council resolution 1244 (1999) 25, and expresses its commitment
to “act consistent with principles of international law and resolutions of
252
the Security Council”, including resolution 1244 (1999) .

236. The Special Representative of the UN Secretary-General contin-
ues, in effect, to exercise his functions in Kosovo to date, as the Court

recalls in paragraph 92 of the present Advisory Opinion on Accordance
with International Law of the Unilateral Declaration of Independence in
Respect of Kosovo ; but, contrary to what may be inferred from

the Court’s brief reference (without any analysis) to the Reports of the
Secretary-General on the United Nations Interim Administration Mission
inKosovo,issuedafterthedeclarationofindependencebyKosovo’sAssem-
253
bly (period 2008-2010) , the situation in Kosovo today is not the same
as at the time of its declaration of independence. An examination of the
aforementioned Reports indicates that Kosovo’s situation has undergone
changes in the period 2008-2010.

237. Thus, the Report of the Secretary-General of 24 November 2008,
for example, commented that Kosovo’s declaration of independence and
its new Constitution posed difficulties and challenges to UNMIK’s abil-

ity to exercise its administrative authority, but it has never stated that the
evolving circumstances represented a violation of resolution 1244 (1999)
of the Security Council; it has never attempted to “annul” that declara-

tion of independence (para. 21). The Secretary-General admitted making
adjustments in UNMIK in the light of the evolving circumstances, rather
than opposing these latter, and he added that this would be done by
means of a “reconfiguration process” of the international presence in

Kosovo (paras. 22-25). He insisted on such UNMIK “reconfiguration” in
his Reports of 17 March 2009 (paras. 12-14 and 16-17), and of 10 June
2009 (paras. 18-20).

238. In his following Report, of 30 September 2009, the Secretary-
General informed that the “gradual adjustment” and “reconfiguration”
of UNMIK had been “successfully concluded” (para. 2), and its role was

now that of promotion of security and stability in Kosovo and in the Bal-
kans (para. 3), defusing tensions and facilitating practical co-operation
with all communities in Kosovo “as well as between the authorities in
Pristina and Belgrade” (paras. 3 and 46-47). The same outlook has been

251Operative part, para. 5.
252Operative part, para. 12.
253Ever since Kosovo’s declaration of independence, six Reports of the Secretary-
General on the United Nations Interim Administration Mission in Kosovo have been
issued and reproduced in the following documents: United Nations docs. S/2008/692,
of 24 November 2008, pp. 1-23; S/2009/149, of 17 March 2009, pp. 1-18; S/2009/300,
of 10 June 2009, pp. 1-17; S/2009/497, of 30 September 2009, pp. 1-19; S/2010/5, of 5 Janu-
ary 2010, pp. 1-18; and S/2010/169, of 6 April 2010, pp. 1-19, respectively.

217Dans la déclaration d’indépendance, l’Assemblée du Kosovo accepte en

outre le maintien de la présence de l’ONU au Kosovo sur la base de la
résolution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité 251 et s’engage à agir «en
accord avec les principes du droit international et avec les résolutions du

Conseil de sécurité de l’252anisation des Nations Unies», y compris la
résolution 1244 (1999) .
236. Le représentant spécial du Secrétaire général continue en fait
d’exercer ses fonctions au Kosovo, comme la Cour le rappelle au para-

graphe 92 du présent avis consultatif sur la Conformité au droit interna-
tional de la déclaration unilatérale d’indépendance relative au Kosovo ;
toutefois, contrairement à ce que l’on pourrait déduire de la brève réfé-

rence que fait la Cour (sans analyse aucune) aux rapports du Secrétaire
général sur la Mission d’administration intérimaire des Nations Unies au
Kosovo, publiés après la proclamation de la déclaration d’indépendance
253
par l’Assemblée du Kosovo (de 2008 à 2010) , la situation actuelle au
Kosovo n’est pas la même que lors de la proclamation de la déclaration
d’indépendance. L’examen des rapports précités fait apparaître qu’elle
s’est modifiée au cours de la période 2008-2010.

237. Ainsi, dans son rapport du 24 novembre 2008, le Secrétaire géné-
ral a bien indiqué que, du fait de la déclaration d’indépendance du
Kosovo et de sa nouvelle constitution, la capacité de la mission d’exercer

son autorité administrative avait été mise à rude épreuve, mais n’a jamais
affirmé que l’évolution de la situation constituait une violation de la réso-
lution 1244 (1999) du Conseil de sécurité — rien n’a été fait pour «annu-

ler» la déclaration d’indépendance (par. 21). Le Secrétaire général a
admis procéder à des ajustements de la MINUK, compte tenu de l’évolu-
tion de la situation et non en s’opposant à celle-ci, ajoutant que cela
serait fait dans le cadre de la «réorganisation» de la présence internatio-

nale au Kosovo (par. 22-25). Le Secrétaire général a insisté sur cette
«réorganisation» dans ses rapports du 17 mars 2009 (par. 12-14 et 16-17)
et du 10 juin 2009 (par. 18-20).

238. Dans son rapport suivant, en date du 30 septembre 2009, le Secré-
taire général a fait savoir que la MINUK avait «achevé avec succès» sa
«réorganisation» et que son rôle était désormais de promouvoir la sécu-

rité et la stabilité au Kosovo et dans les Balkans (par. 3), en désamorçant
les tensions et en facilitant une coopération concrète à la fois entre les
communautés du Kosovo «et entre Pristina et Belgrade» (par. 3 et
46-47). Ce point de vue est repris dans les deux rapports du Secrétaire

251Paragraphe 5 du dispositif.
252Paragraphe 12 du dispositif.
253Depuis la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo, six rapports du Secrétaire général
sur la Mission d’administration intérimaire des Nations Unies au Kosovo ont été publiés
dans les documents ci-après: Nations Unies, doc. S/2008/692 du 24 novembre 2008, p. 1-
23; S/2009/149 du 17 mars 2009, p. 1-18; S/2009/300 du 10 juin 2009, p. 1-17; S/2009/497
du 30 septembre 2009, p. 1-19; S/2010/5 du 5 janvier 2010, p. 1-18; et S/2010/169 du
6 avril 2010, p. 1-19, respectivement.

217pursued in the two most recent Reports of the Secretary-General (of

2010), which indicate, as areas of priority, those of elections and decen-
tralization, security, rule of law, returns, cultural and religious heritage,
community issues, human rights, and Kosovo’s representation and
engagement in international and regional forums (Reports of 5 Janu-
ary 2010, paras. 15-46, and of 6 April 2010, paras. 16-38). In sum, there

has been an apparent acceptance by UNMIK of the new situation, after
Kosovo’s declaration of independence, in view of its successive endeav-
ours to adjust itself to the circumstances on the ground, so as to benefit
the population concerned.

239. In conclusion, States exist for human beings and not vice-versa.
Contemporary international law is no longer indifferent to the fate of the
population, the most precious constitutive element of statehood. The
advent of international organizations, transcending the old inter-State

dimension, has helped to put an end to the reversal of the ends of the
State. This distortion led States to regard themselves as final repositories
of human freedom, and to treat individuals as means rather than as ends
in themselves, with all the disastrous consequences which ensued there-

from. The expansion of international legal personality entailed the expan-
sion of international accountability.

240. States transformed into machines of oppression and destruction

ceased to be States in the eyes of their victimized population. Thrown
into lawlessness, their victims sought refuge and survival elsewhere, in the
jus gentium, in the law of nations, and, in our times, in the Law of the
United Nations. I dare to nourish the hope that the conclusion of the
present Advisory Opinion of the International Court of Justice will mark

the closing chapter of yet another long episode of the timeless saga of
humankind in search of emancipation from tyranny and systematic
oppression.

(Signed) Antônio Augusto C ANÇADO TRINDADE .

218général les plus récents (2010), qui énoncent les priorités suivantes: élec-

tions et décentralisation, sécurité, état de droit, retours, patrimoine cul-
turel et religieux, problèmes communautaires, droits de l’homme et repré-
sentation et participation du Kosovo à des instances internationales et
régionales (rapports du 5 janvier 2010 (par. 15-46) et du 10 avril 2010
(par. 16-38)). En bref, la MINUK a apparemment accepté la nouvelle

situation née de la déclaration d’indépendance du Kosovo: c’est ce qui
ressort des tentatives successives qu’elle a faites pour s’adapter à la situa-
tion sur le terrain au profit des populations concernées.

239. En conclusion, les Etats existent pour les êtres humains et non
l’inverse. Le droit international contemporain n’est plus indifférent au
sort des populations, élément constitutif le plus précieux de l’Etat. L’avè-
nement des organisations internationales, qui transcendent l’ancien para-

digme d’un droit international interétatique, a contribué à mettre un
terme à cette inversion des fins de l’Etat par laquelle les Etats se consi-
déraient comme dépositaires ultimes de la liberté humaine et traitaient les
individus comme des moyens et non comme des fins, avec toutes les

conséquences désastreuses que cela entraîne. L’élargissement de la per-
sonnalité juridique internationale est allé de pair avec l’élargissement de
la responsabilisation sur le plan international.
240. Les Etats qui se sont transformés en mécanismes d’oppression et

de destruction ont cessé d’être des Etats aux yeux de la population vic-
time de leurs actes. Rejetées dans le non-droit, ces victimes ont cherché
refuge ailleurs, dans le jus gentium, le droit des gens et, à notre époque,
dans le droit des Nations Unies. Je nourris l’espoir que le présent avis
consultatif de la Cour internationale de Justice marquera le chapitre final

d’un long épisode de plus dans la saga d’une humanité cherchant à
s’émanciper de la tyrannie et de l’oppression systématique.

(Signé) Antônio Augusto C ANÇADO TRINDADE .

218

Document file FR
Document Long Title

Separate opinion of Judge Cançado Trindade

Links